classes ::: noun,
children :::
branches ::: dark night, Night, the Night
see also :::

Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen

word class:noun

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or via the comments below
or join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers










dark night
Dark Night of the Soul
One Thousand and One Nights
the Maze of Nightmares
the Night
Twelfth Night
sense of it from that night.


Night also refers to pralaya as in the Day and Night of Brahma. Night thus signifies that which precedes the opening, coming, and fulfillment of manifestation, called the day. These days and nights pertain directly to the coming into being of a universe, of which in boundless space the number is infinite. Thus, when a universe is in pralaya, it can be said to be in its night or time of sleep, yet surrounded by the illimitable kosmos itself infilled with universes in all phases of evolutionary growth.

Night And Fog Decree ::: Secret order issued by Hitler on December 7, 1941, to seize “persons endangering German security” who were to vanish without a trace into night and fog.

Night dreams are involuntary upsurgings of the sex impres- sions from the subconscient ; most, even when they are not indulging in the sex act, have it from time to time though it varies in period from a week, a fortnight, a month to three or four months or even less. To have it more frequently indicates either indulgence in sex-imaginaiions which stimulate the sex-centre or else a neivous weakness in that part due to past indulgence.

Night-Folk, the: Catch-all name for vampires, werewolves, ghosts, and other supernatural/ paranormal creatures of the Earthly plane. (See Reality Deviant.)

Night In ancient cosmogonies night is placed before day because these cosmogonies begin with the secondary cosmic creation; and the light which was then created was contrasted with what seemed, relatively, the eternal darkness of primary creation. For manifested light proceeds from absolute light, which by contrast has to be called darkness.

Nightmare ::: A frightening dream occurring in REM sleep.

Nightmare File System
Pejorative hackerism for {Sun}'s {Network File System} (NFS).
In any nontrivial network of Suns where there is a lot of NFS
{cross-mount}ing, when one Sun goes down, the others often
freeze up. Some machine tries to access the down one, and
(getting no response) repeats indefinitely. This causes it to
appear dead to some messages (what is actually happening is
that it is locked up in what should have been a brief
excursion to a higher {spl} level). Then another machine
tries to reach either the down machine or the pseudo-down
machine, and itself becomes pseudo-down. The first machine to
discover the down one is now trying both to access the down
one and to respond to the pseudo-down one, so it is even
harder to reach. This situation snowballs very quickly, and
soon the entire network of machines is frozen - worst of
all, the user can't even abort the file access that started
the problem!
Many of NFS's problems are excused by partisans as being an
inevitable result of its {stateless}ness, which is held to be
a great feature (critics, of course, call it a great
{misfeature}). {ITS} partisans are apt to cite this as proof
of {Unix}'s alleged bogosity; ITS had a working NFS-like
shared file system with none of these problems in the early
1970s. See also {broadcast storm}.
[{Jargon File}]

Nightmare File System ::: Pejorative hackerism for Sun's Network File System (NFS). In any nontrivial network of Suns where there is a lot of NFS cross-mounting, when one Sun goes machines is frozen - worst of all, the user can't even abort the file access that started the problem!Many of NFS's problems are excused by partisans as being an inevitable result of its statelessness, which is held to be a great feature (critics, of course, call alleged bogosity; ITS had a working NFS-like shared file system with none of these problems in the early 1970s. See also broadcast storm.[Jargon File]

Night of the Long Knives ::: Hitler purge of the SA, which took place on June 30, 1934. During the "Night of the Long Knives" Hitler had many of the SA leadership murdered as well as others whom he viewed as a threat to his power.



Night ::: Symbol of the Ignorance or Avidya in which men live.

night and to summon the souls of the departed

night-blooming ::: a. --> Blooming in the night.

nightcap ::: n. --> A cap worn in bed to protect the head, or in undress.
A potion of spirit drank at bedtime.

night destruction of the army of Sennacherib, numbering 185,000 men, ascribed in II Kings to

nightdress ::: n. --> A nightgown.

nighted ::: a. --> Darkness; clouded.
Overtaken by night; belated.

nightertale ::: n. --> period of night; nighttime.

night-eyed ::: a. --> Capable of seeing at night; sharp-eyed.

nightfall ::: n. --> The close of the day.

night-faring ::: a. --> Going or traveling in the night.

nightgown ::: n. --> A loose gown used for undress; also, a gown used for a sleeping garnment.

nightingale ::: n. --> A small, plain, brown and gray European song bird (Luscinia luscinia). It sings at night, and is celebrated for the sweetness of its song.
A larger species (Lucinia philomela), of Eastern Europe, having similar habits; the thrush nightingale. The name is also applied to other allied species.

nightish ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to night.

nightjar ::: n. --> A goatsucker, esp. the European species. See Illust. of Goatsucker.

nightless ::: a. --> Having no night.

nightlong ::: a. --> Lasting all night.

nightly ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the night, or to every night; happening or done by night, or every night; as, nightly shades; he kept nightly vigils. ::: adv. --> At night; every night.

nightman ::: n. --> One whose business is emptying privies by night.

nightmare ::: 1. A demon or spirit once thought to plague sleeping people. 2. A dream arousing feelings of intense fear, horror, and distress.

nightmare ::: n. --> A fiend or incubus formerly supposed to cause trouble in sleep.
A condition in sleep usually caused by improper eating or by digestive or nervous troubles, and characterized by a sense of extreme uneasiness or discomfort (as of weight on the chest or stomach, impossibility of motion or speech, etc.), or by frightful or oppressive dreams, from which one wakes after extreme anxiety, in a troubled state of mind; incubus.

nightmen ::: pl. --> of Nightman

night mode

night ::: n. --> That part of the natural day when the sun is beneath the horizon, or the time from sunset to sunrise; esp., the time between dusk and dawn, when there is no light of the sun, but only moonlight, starlight, or artificial light.
Darkness; obscurity; concealment.
Intellectual and moral darkness; ignorance.
A state of affliction; adversity; as, a dreary night of sorrow.

night-repairs ::: resorts or haunts of the night.

night. [See Hanoziz.]

night. [See Hanozoz.]

night, serving under Abasdarhon.

night, serving under Dardariel. [Rf. Waite, The

night, serving under Dardariel.

night, serving under Farris ( q.v.). [Rf. Waite, The

night, serving under Farris.

night, serving under Gamiel. [Rf Waite, The

night, serving under Gamiel.

night, serving under Jefischa. [Rf. Waite, The

night, serving under Jusguarin. [Rf Waite, The

night, serving under Mendrion. [ Rf. Waite, The

night, serving under Mendrion.

night, serving under Nacoriel. [Rf. Waite, The

night, serving under Nacoriel.

night, serving under Narcoriel, as cited in Waite,

night, serving under Narcoriel. [Rf. Waite, The

night, serving under Narcoriel.

night, serving under Sarindiel.

night, serving under Sarquamich.

night, serving under Zaazonash. [Rf. Waite, The

night, serving under Zaazonash.

nightshade ::: n. --> A common name of many species of the genus Solanum, given esp. to the Solanum nigrum, or black nightshade, a low, branching weed with small white flowers and black berries reputed to be poisonous.

nightshirt ::: n. --> A kind of nightgown for men.

night ::: Sri Aurobindo: “The Night is the symbol of the Ignorance or Avidya in which men live just as Light is the symbol of Truth and Knowledge.” *Letters on Yoga
“In the way that one treads with the greater Light above, even every difficulty gives its help and has its value and Night itself carries in it the burden of the Light that has to be.” Letters on Yoga **Night, Night’s.

nighttime ::: n. --> The time from dusk to dawn; -- opposed to daytime.

night under the command of Farris. [Rf. Waite,

night, under the rule of Abasdarhon. [Rf. Waite,

NIGHT. ::: Vide Symbol.

nightward ::: a. --> Approaching toward night.

QUOTES [251 / 251 - 500 / 55492]

KEYS (10k)

  118 Sri Aurobindo
   21 The Mother
   7 Sri Ramakrishna
   6 Aleister Crowley
   3 Owen Barfield
   3 Jorge Luis Borges
   3 Hermann Hesse
   3 Heraclitus
   3 Friedrich Nietzsche
   2 William Blake
   2 Velimir Khlebnikov
   2 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   2 Stephen LaBerge
   2 Saint John of the Cross
   2 Manly P Hall
   2 Lewis Carroll
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Kahlil Gibran
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Anonymous
   1 Zen Proverb
   1 Yogani
   1 Yasunari Kawabata
   1 William Shakespeare
   1 William Gibson
   1 Wikipedia
   1 Waking Life
   1 Unknown
   1 Thomas Moore
   1 TheMidnightGospel
   1 Terry Pratchett
   1 Taigu Ryokan
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Swami Satyananda Saraswati
   1 Stephen King
   1 Santoka Taneda
   1 Samuel Johnson
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Saint Francis de Sales
   1 Saint Ephrem the Syrian
   1 Robert Heinlein
   1 Rev. Dr. Martin Luther King Jr
   1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   1 Philip K Dick
   1 Phil Hine
   1 Oriah Mountain Dreamer
   1 Old Latin palindrome
   1 Nichiren
   1 Marcel Proust
   1 Mahatma Gandhi
   1 Lord Byron
   1 Laws of Manu
   1 Lama Surya Das
   1 Kabir
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 Jay Kristoff
   1 James Joyce
   1 Ibn Arabi
   1 Henry Vaughan
   1 Hazrat Inayat Khan
   1 Hafiz
   1 G K Chesterton
   1 F Scott Fitzgerald
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 Francis Thompson
   1 Eugene Paul Wigner
   1 Ella Wheeler Wilcox
   1 Edna St. Vincent Millay
   1 Edgar Allan Poe
   1 Earl Nightingale
   1 Dylan Thomas
   1 Dr Alok Pandey
   1 C S Lewis
   1 Buddhist Meditations from the Japanese
   1 Arthur Schopenhauer
   1 Archilochus
   1 Allen Ginsberg
   1 Alice Duer Miller
   1 Albanian Proverb
   1 Alan Watts
   1 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali


   12 Phil Knight
   7 William Shakespeare
   7 Bobby Knight
   7 Anonymous
   6 Stephen King
   5 John Green
   5 George Herbert
   5 Earl Nightingale
   4 John Keats
   4 Etheridge Knight
   3 Van Morrison
   3 Suge Knight
   3 Scot McKnight
   3 Ryan Adams
   3 Rumi
   3 Neil Gaiman
   3 Maya Banks
   3 Madeleine L Engle
   3 John Milton
   3 J K Rowling

1:God is a dark night to man in this life. ~ Saint John of the Cross,
2:During the night we must wait for the light. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
3:A day without work can yield a night without sleep.
   ~ Albanian Proverb,
4:Better to sit all night than to go to bed with a dragon.
   ~ Zen Proverb,
5:Better a witty fool than a foolish wit.
   ~ William Shakespeare, Twelfth Night,
6:Those who the greatest awareness have the greatest nightmares. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
7:People with goals succeed, because they know where they are going.
   ~ Earl Nightingale,
8:We who think we are about to die will laugh at anything. ~ Terry Pratchett, Night Watch,
9:Thy youth is but a noon, of night take heed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Translations, Appeal,
10:A goddess of black veils and dark prophesies, a goddess of night sighs. ~ Velimir Khlebnikov,
11:Both read the Bible day and night, but thou read black where I read white.
   ~ William Blake,
12:Milky Way :::

the milky way
at midnight
a drunkard dances ~ Santoka Taneda,
13:Never out of evil one plucked good: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
14:I saw Eternity the other night Like a great ring of pure and endless light.
   ~ Henry Vaughan,
15:Swift and easy is the downward path. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
16:I have always imagined that Paradise as a kind of library.
   ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Seven Nights,
17:My darling, my dying, my light, my sight,
my night my whole day long. ~ Velimir Khlebnikov,
18:Faith is a dark night for man, but in this very way it gives him light. ~ Saint John of the Cross,
19:Our waking thoughts the output of its dreams. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent of Night, [T5],
20:Night a process of the eternal light ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
21:A prey to the staring phantoms of the gloom ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
22:Solitude wrapped him in its voiceless folds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
23:There's a child in the forest! He plays a flute you can hear with your heart ears. ~ TheMidnightGospel,
24:Ah, the nightingale!!
There were many people there
But not one of them heard it. ~ Taigu Ryokan,
25:We circle in the night and we are devoured by fire. ~ Heraclitus,
26:Man, like a light in the night, is kindled and put out. ~ Heraclitus,
27:Many who have learned from Hesiod the countless names of gods and monsters never understand that night and day are one ~ Heraclitus,
28:Between two worlds life hovers like a star, twixt night and morn, upon the horizon's verge.
   ~ Lord Byron,
29:God’s long nights are justified by dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
30:Those who dream by day are cognizant of many things which escape those who dream only by night. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
31:In a real dark night of the soul, it is always three o'clock in the morning, day after day.
   ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
32:He journeys sleepless through an unending night;
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
33:If the stars should appear but one night every thousand years how man would marvel and adore.
   ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
34:The thought of suicide is a great consolation: by means of it one gets through many a dark night.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
35:Adventurers, we have colonised Matter’s night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
36:But his desire is in the law of the Lord, and in His law he meditates day and night.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms 1:2, [T2],
37:A city of ancient Ignorance
Founded upon a soil that knew not Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
38:Ominous beings passed him on the road
Whose very gaze was a calamity: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
39:In every heart is hidden the myriad One. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
40:My God is love and sweetly suffers all.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness, [T5],
41:Wisdom is like unto a beacon set on high, which radiates its light even in the darkest night. ~ Buddhist Meditations from the Japanese,
42:Night a path to unknown dawns
Or a dark clue to some diviner state. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Little Life,
43:The moon gliding amazed through heaven
In the uncertain wideness of the night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan and Savitri,
44:Is measured by the throbs of the soul’s pain, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
45:Library terror - that feeling of being hopelessly overwhelmed by the sheer quantity of available books... ~ Owen Barfield, Night Operation,
46:A cricket’s rash and fiery single note,
It marked with shrill melody night’s moonless hush ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Soul,
47:It is He in the sun who is ageless and deathless,
And into the midnight His shadow is thrown. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Who,
48:Took the mind captive in its own net;
His rigorous logic made the false seem true. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
49:Pass slowly through that perilous space,
A prayer upon his lips and the great Name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
50:Do not go gentle into that good night, Old age should burn and rave at close of day; Rage, rage against the dying of the light.
   ~ Dylan Thomas,
51:He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
He met with his bare spirit naked Hell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
52:In the night a million stars arise
To watch us with their ancient friendly eyes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Perigone Prologuises,
53:Her spirit, guilty of being, wandered doomed,
   Moving for ever through eternal Night.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
54:In light of heaven, the worst suffering on earth will be seen to be no more serious than one night in an inconvenient hotel. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
55:The Divine's voice is heard as a melodious chant in the stillness of the night.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [T5],
56:If you meditate on your ideal, you will acquire its nature. If you think of God day and night, you will acquire the nature of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
57:All on one plan was shaped and standardised
Under a dark dictatorship’s breathless weight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
58:The reason meant for nearness to the gods
And uplift to heavenly scale by the touch of mind ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
59:Whatever torch we kindle, and whatever space it may illuminate, our horizon will always remain encircled by the depth of night.
   ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
60:All warred against all, but with a common hate
Turned on the mind that sought some higher good; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
61:He met a silver-grey expanse
Where Day and Night had wedded and were one: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
62:I am in love with no other than myself, and my very separation is my union... I am my beloved and my lover; I am my knight and my maiden. ~ Ibn Arabi, [T5],
63:He must enter the eternity of Night
And know God’s darkness as he knows his Sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
64:The inconscient world is the spirit’s self-made room,
Eternal Night shadow of eternal Day. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
65:Theology is never any help; it is searching in a dark cellar at midnight for a black cat that isn't there.
   ~ Robert Heinlein, JOB: A Comedy of Justice, (1984).,
66:As in the vigilance of the sleepless night
Through the slow heavy-footed silent hours, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
67:Heaven's sun forces its way through death and night;
   Its light is seen upon our being's verge...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
68:Thus for a while she trod the Golden Path;
   This was the sun before abysmal Night.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
69:Leave to the night its phantoms, leave to the future its curtain!
Only today Heaven gave to mortal man for his labour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
70:Day and night constantly the Presence is there. It is enough to turn silently inward and we detect it.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [T5],
71:All things are by Time and the Will eternal that moves us,
And for each birth its hour is set in the night or the dawning. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
72:Man’s soul crosses through thee to Paradise,
Heaven’s sun forces its way through death and night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
73:More deeply than the bounded senses can
Which grasp externally and find to lose, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
74:A fragile miracle of thinking clay,
Armed with illusions walks the child of Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
75:Death, the dire god, inflicted on her eyes
The immortal calm of his tremendous gaze: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
76:Nothing would confess its own pretence
Even to itself in the ambiguous heart:
A vast deception was the law of things; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
77:Indeed, I am a forest and a night of dark trees: but he who is not afraid of my darkness will also find rose slopes under my cypresses. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra,
78:Arrogant, gibing at more luminous states
The people of the gulfs despised the sun.
A barriered autarchy excluded light; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
79:When I have loved for ever, I shall know.
Love in me knows the truth all changings mask. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
80:Even in failure there is a preparation for success: our nights carry in them the secret of a greater dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, “Is India Civilised?” - III,
81:As thoughts stand mute on a despairing verge
Where the last depths plunge into nothingness ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
82:He made of Nothingness his living-room
And Night a process of the eternal light
And death a spur towards immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
83:The night’s gold treasure of autumnal moons
Came floating shipped through ripples of faery air. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
84:Impure, sadistic, with grimacing mouths,
Grey foul inventions gruesome and macabre
Came televisioned from the gulfs of Night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
85:There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
A nameless and unutterable fear. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
86:Reason that scans and breaks, but cannot build
Or builds in vain because she doubts her work. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
87:The true joy of a moonlit night is something we no longer understand. Only the men of old, when there were no lights, could understand the true joy of a moonlit night.
   ~ Yasunari Kawabata,
88:The books we love, they love us back. And just as we mark our places in the pages, those pages leave their marks on us. I can see it in you, sure as I see it in me. ~ Jay Kristoff, Nevernight,
89:Have faith in Guru, in his teachings, and in the surety that you can get free. Think day and night that this universe is zero, only God is. Have intense desire to get free. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
90:The eyes of love gaze starlike through death’s night,
The feet of love tread naked hardest worlds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
91:The lust that warps the spirit’s natural good
Replaced by a manufactured virtue and vice
The frank spontaneous impulse of the soul: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
92:The small man builds cages for everyone he knows
   While the sage, who has to duck his head when the moon is low,
   Keeps dropping keys all night long
   For the beautiful rowdy prisoners. ~ Hafiz,
93:Non-Being’s night could never have been saved
If Being had not plunged into the dark
Carrying with it its triple mystic cross. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Little Life,
94:Hidden behind the fair outsides of life.
Its dangerous commerce is our suffering’s cause.
Its breath is a subtle poison in men’s hearts; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
95:They were often hired by the many warring kingdoms as advisers to the state. In this way, they were similar to the other wandering philosophers and knights-errant of the period.
   ~ Wikipedia, Monism,
96:Falsehood enthroned on awed and prostrate hearts
The cults and creeds that organise living death
And slay the soul on the altar of a lie. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
97:Night over tired lands, when evening pales
And fading gleams break down the horizon’s walls,
Nor yet the dusk grows mystic with the moon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Towards the Black Void,
98:Crowding and stinging in a monstrous swarm
Pressed with a noxious hum into his mind
Thoughts that could poison Nature’s heavenliest breath, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
99:Last night I dreamed about you. What happened in detail I can hardly remember, all I know is that we kept merging into one another. I was you, you were me. Finally you somehow caught fire. ~ Franz Kafka,
100:There Ego was lord upon his peacock seat
And Falsehood sat by him, his mate and queen:
The world turned to them as Heaven to Truth and God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
101:Thick and persistent the night confronts all his luminous longings;
Dire death’s sickle mows like a harvest his hosts and his throngings. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Vain, they have Said,
102:A formless void suppressed his struggling brain,
A darkness grim and cold oppressed his flesh,
A whispered grey suggestion chilled his heart; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
103:Night is not our beginning nor our end;
She is the dark Mother in whose womb we have hid
Safe from too swift a waking to world-pain. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
104:These pale glimmer-realms
Where dawn-sheen gambolled with the native dusk
And helped the Day to grow and Night to fail, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
105:Night was a chrysoprase on velvet cloth,
A nestling darkness or a moonlit deep; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
106:The worlds are built by its unconscious Breath
And Matter and Mind are its figures or its powers,
Our waking thoughts the output of its dreams. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
107:Before going to sleep every night, we must pray that the mistakes we may have committed during the day should not be repeated in future.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Mistakes, Mistakes can be Effaced,
108:I have laboured and suffered in Matter’s night
To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
Are my meed since the world began. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God’s Labour,
109:The thing under my bed waiting to grab my ankle isn't real. I know that, and I also know that if I'm careful to keep my foot under the covers, it will never be able to grab my ankle. ~ Stephen King, Night Shift,
110:Light in the world-
   World in the mind-
   Mind in the heart-
   Heart in the night.
   Pain in the day-
   Strength in the pain-
   Light in the strength-
   World in the light. ~ Owen Barfield, A Meditation, 1970,
111:One endless watches the inconscient scene
Where all things perish, as the foam the stars.
The One lives for ever. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
112:There can be no rebirth without a dark night of the soul, a total annihilation of all that you believed in and thought that you were.
   ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan, Thinking Like The Universe: The Sufi Path Of Awakening,
113:I know that knowledge is a vast embrace:
I know that every being is myself,
In every heart is hidden the myriad One. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
114:In the black night the wrath of storm swept by,
The thunder crashed above her, the rain hissed,
Its million footsteps pattered on the roof. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
115:I made the worlds my net, each joy a mesh.
A Hunger amorous of its suffering prey,
Life that devours, my image see in things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
116:Half-seen in clouds appeared a sombre face;
Night’s dusk tiara was his matted hair,
The ashes of the pyre his forehead’s sign. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
117:In booths of sin and night-repairs of vice
Styled infamies of the body’s concupiscence
And sordid imaginations etched in flesh,
Turned lust into a decorative art. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
118:The radiant world of the everlasting Truth
Glimmered like a faint star bordering the night
Above the golden Overmind’s shimmering ridge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,
119:Patience is not sitting and waiting, it is foreseeing. It is looking at the thorn and seeing the rose, looking at the night and seeing the day. Lovers are patient and know that the moon needs time to become full. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
120:A certain pride, a certain awe, withheld him from offering to God even one prayer at night, though he knew it was in God's power to take away his life while he slept and hurl his soul hellward ere he could beg for mercy. ~ James Joyce,
121:A new aesthesis of Inferno’s art
That trained the mind to love what the soul hates,
Imposed allegiance on the quivering nerves
And forced the unwilling body to vibrate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
122:It was the hour before the Gods awake.
   Across the path of the divine Event
   The huge foreboding mind of Night, alone
   In her unlit temple of eternity,
   Lay stretched immobile upon Silence marge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 01.01,
123:Then a sound pealed through that dead monstrous realm:
Vast like the surge in a tired swimmer’s ears,
Clamouring, a fatal iron-hearted roar, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
124:In the smothering stress of this stupendous Nought
Mind could not think, breath could not breathe, the soul
Could not remember or feel itself. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
125:Courage their armour, faith their sword, they must walk,
The hand ready to smite, the eye to scout,
Casting a javelin regard in front,
Heroes and soldiers of the army of Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
126:The day-bringer must walk in darkest night.
He who would save the world must share its pain.
If he knows not grief, how shall he find grief’s cure? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
127:He who now stares at the world with ignorant eyes
Hardly from the Inconscient’s night aroused,
That look at images and not at Truth,
Can fill those orbs with an immortal’s sight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
Aloof, its influence entered everywhere
And left a cloven hoof-mark on the breast;
A twisted heart and a strange sombre smile
Mocked at the sinister comedy of life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
The radiant world of the everlasting Truth
Glimmered like a faint star bordering the night
Above the golden Overmind’s shimmering ridge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,
130:A last high world was seen where all worlds meet;
In its summit gleam where Night is not nor Sleep,
The light began of the Trinity supreme. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,
131:At the close of the great Night...He whom the spirit alone can perceive, who escapes from the organs of sense, who is without visible parts, Eternal, the soul of all existences, whom none can comprehend, outspread His own splendours. ~ Laws of Manu,
132:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
133:Over all earthly things the soul that is fearless is master,
Only on death he can reckon not whether it comes in the midnight
Treading the couch of Kings in their pride or speeds in the spear-shaft. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
134:Mental activity in the daytime creates a latent form of habitual thought which again transforms itself at night into various delusory visions sensed by the semi-consciousness. This is called the deceptive and magic-like Bardo of Dream. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
135:Yet his advance,
Attempt of a divinity within,
    A consciousness in the inconscient Night,
    To realise its own supernal Light,
Confronts the ruthless forces of the Unseen. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Man the Thinking Animal,
136:How shall they prosper who haste after auguries, oracles, whispers,
Dreams that walk in the night and voices obscure of the silence?
Touches are these from the gods that bewilder the brain to its ruin. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
137:Giant's Wine
Gifts I can give to soothe thy wounded life.
The pacts which transient beings make with fate,
And the wayside sweetness earth-bound hearts would pluck, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
138:Near to the quiet truth of things we stand
In this grey moment. Neither happy light
Nor joyful sound deceives the listening heart,
Nor Night inarms, the Mother brooding vast,
To comfort us with sleep. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Chitrangada,
139:I bow not to thee, O huge mask of death,
Black lie of night to the cowed soul of man,
Unreal, inescapable end of things,
Thou grim jest played with the immortal spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
140:Mind is the leader of the body and life,
Mind the thought-driven chariot of the soul
Carrying the luminous wanderer in the night
To vistas of a far uncertain dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
141:His mind is a hunter upon tracks unknown;
Amusing Time with vain discovery,
He deepens with thought the mystery of his fate
And turns to song his laughter and his tears. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
142:I fled Him, down the nights and down the days;
I fled Him, down the arches of the years;
I fled Him, down the labyrinthine ways
Of my own mind; and in the mist of tears
I hid from Him, and under running laughter. ~ Francis Thompson, The Hound of Heaven, [T5],
143:Thus was the dire antagonist Energy born
Who mimes the eternal Mother’s mighty shape
And mocks her luminous infinity
With a grey distorted silhouette in the Night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
144:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sayings of Ramakrishna,
145:Last night, we (you and I and some others) were together for quite a long time in the permanent dwelling-place of Sri Aurobindo which exists in the subtle physical (what Sri Aurobindo called the true physical).
   1 February 1963 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T1],
146:Nude, unashamed, exulting she upraised.
Her evil face of perilous beauty and charm.
And, drawing panic to a shuddering kiss.
Twixt the magnificence of her fatal breasts.
Allured to their abyss the spirit’s f ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
147:"As the hart panteth after the fountains of water, so my soul panteth after Thee, O God! when shall I come and appear before the face of God? My tears have been my bread day and night, while they say to me daily: Where is thy God?" ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalm xli, 2 - 4; Douay,
148:My Force is Nature that creates and slays
The hearts that hope, the limbs that long to live.
I have made man her instrument and slave,
His body I made my banquet, his life my food. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
149:Only were safe who kept God in their hearts:
   Courage their armour, faith their sword, they must walk,
   The hand ready to smite, the eye to scout,
   Casting a javelin regard in front,
   Heroes and soldiers of the army of Light.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night, [T5],
150:Serpentine in the gleam the darkness lolled,
Its black hoods jewelled with the mystic glow;
Its dull sleek folds shrank back and coiled and slid,
As though they felt all light a cruel pain ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
151:Night, splendid with the moon dreaming in heaven
In silver peace, possessed her luminous reign.
She brooded through her stillness on a thought
Deep-guarded by her mystic folds of light,
And in her bosom nursed a greater dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,
152:When superman is born as Nature’s king
His presence shall transfigure Matter’s world:
He shall light up Truth’s fire in Nature’s night,
He shall lay upon the earth Truth’s greater law; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
153:For me, reason is the natural organ of truth; but imagination is the organ of meaning. Imagination, producing new metaphors or revivifying old, is not the cause of truth, but its condition. ~ C S Lewis, "Bluspels and Flalansferes: A Semantic Nightmare", Rehabilitations and Other Essays (1939),
154:The Fiend was visible but cloaked in light;
He seemed a helping angel from the skies:
He armed untruth with Scripture and the Law;
He deceived with wisdom, with virtue slew the soul
And led to perdition by the heavenward path. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
155:Such were a dream of some sage at night when he muses in fancy,
Imaging freely a flawless world where none were afflicted,
No man inferior, all could sublimely equal and brothers
Live in a peace divine like the gods in their luminous regions. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
156:His flute with its sweetness ensnaring
Sounds in our ears in the night and our souls of their teguments baring
Hales us out naked and absolute, out to his woodlands eternal,
Out to his moonlit dances, his dalliance sweet and supernal,
And we go st ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
157:Dawn in her journey eternal compelling the labour of mortals,
Dawn the beginner of things with the night for their rest or their ending,
Pallid and bright-lipped arrived from the mists and the chill of the Euxine.
Earth in the dawn-fire delivered fr ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
158:368. The Vedanta is God's lamp to lead thee out of this night of bondage and egoism; but when the light of Veda has dawned in thy soul, then even that divine lamp thou needest not, for now thou canst walk freely and surely in a high and eternal sunlight.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma, [T8],
159:It showed the riches of the Cave
Where, by the miser traffickers of sense
Unused, guarded beneath Night’s dragon paws,
In folds of velvet darkness draped they sleep
Whose priceless value could have saved the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,
160:Only what seemed was prized as real there:
The ideal was a cynic ridicule’s butt;
Hooted by the crowd, mocked by enlightened wits,
Spiritual seeking wandered outcasted,—
A dreamer’s self-deceiving web of thought
Or mad chimaera deemed or hypocri ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
161:We are the javelins of Destiny, we are the children of Wotan,
We are the human Titans, the supermen dreamed by the sage.
A cross of the beast and demoniac with the godhead of power and will,
We were born in humanity’s sunset, to the Night is our pil ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Children of Wotan,
162:The gods who watch the earth with sleepless eyes
And guide its giant stumblings through the void,
Have given to man the burden of his mind;
In his unwilling heart they have lit their fires
And sown in it incurable unrest. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
163:A force demoniac lurking in man’s depths
That heaves suppressed by the heart’s human law,
Awed by the calm and sovereign eyes of Thought,
Can in a fire and earthquake of the soul
Arise and, calling to its native night,
Overthrow the reason, occupy the lif ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
164:I walk by the chill wave through the dull slime
And still that weary journeying knows no end;
Lost is the lustrous godhead beyond Time,
There comes no voice of the celestial Friend.
And yet I know my footprints’ track shall be
A pathway towards I ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Pilgrim of the Night,
165:Sri Aurobindo is constantly in the subtle physical, very active there. I see him almost daily, and last night I spent many hours with him.
   If you become conscious in the subtle physical you will surely meet him, it is what he called the true physical - it has nothing to do with the psychic. 21 December 1969
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T1],
166:The disciple will probably be visited at night by his Teacher, who will come in a superphysical body. [...] If he has not developed his spiritual nature by right living, right thinking and right feeling during his probation as a student, he will be unable to recognize the Master when he comes. ~ Manly P Hall, What the Ancient Wisdom Expects of Its Disciples,
167:It is time to put up a love-swing!
Tie the body and then tie the mind so that they
swing between the arms of the Secret One you love,
Bring the water that falls from the clouds to your eyes,
and cover yourself inside entirely with the shadow of night.
Bring your face up close to his ear,
and then talk only about what you want deeply to happen. ~ Kabir,
168:A mind now clouded by the illusions of the innate darkness of life is like a tarnished mirror, but when polished, it is sure to become like a clear mirror, reflecting the essential nature of phenomena and the true aspect of reality. Arouse deep faith, and diligently polish your mirror day and night. How should you polish it? Only by chanting Nam-myoho-renge-kyo ~ Nichiren,
169:And I must say tonight that a riot is the language of the unheard. And what is it America has failed to hear? ... It has failed to hear that the promises of freedom and justice have not been met. And it has failed to hear that large segments of white society are more concerned about tranquility and the status quo than about justice and humanity. ~ Rev. Dr. Martin Luther King Jr,
170:My lie has been miserable and difficult, and yet to others and sometimes to myself, it has seemed rich and wonderful. Man's life seems to me like a long, weary night that would be intolerable if there were not occasionally flashes of light, the sudden brightness of which is so comforting and wonderful, that the moments of their appearance cancel out and justify the years of darkness. ~ Hermann Hesse,
171:During the dark night there is no choice but to surrender control, give in to unknowing, and stop and listen to whatever signals of wisdom might come along. It's a time of enforced retreat and perhaps unwilling withdrawal. The dark night is more than a learning experience; it's a profound initiation into a realm that nothing in the culture, so preoccupied with external concerns and material success, prepares you for. ~ Thomas Moore,
   Pregnant with magic will and change divine.
   The first writhings of the cosmic serpent Force
   Uncoiled from the mystic ring of Matter's trance;
   It raised its head in the warm air of life.
   It could not cast off yet Night's stiffening sleep
   Or wear as yet mind's wonder-flecks and streaks,
   Put on its jewelled hood the crown of soul
   Or stand erect in the blaze of spirit's sun.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
173:MASTER (to Atul): "What is worrying you? Is it that you haven't that grit, that intense restlessness for God?"
ATUL: "How can we keep our minds on God?"
MASTER: "Abhyasayoga, the yoga of practice. You should practise calling on God every day. It is not possible to succeed in one day; through daily prayer you will come to long for God.
"How can you feel that restlessness if you are immersed in worldliness day and night?" ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
174:You partake of the nature of him on whom you meditate. By worshipping Siva you acquire the nature of Siva. A devotee of Rama meditated on Hanuman day and night. He used to think he had become Hanuman. In the end he was firmly convinced that he had even grown a little tail. Jnana is the characteristic of Siva, and bhakti of Vishnu. One who partakes of Siva's nature becomes a jnani, and one who partakes of Vishnu's nature becomes a bhakta. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
175:Further Reading:
Nightside of Eden - Kenneth Grant
Shamanic Voices - Joan Halifax
The Great Mother - Neumann
Fear & Loathing in Las Vegas - Hunter S. Thompson
Cities of the Red Night - William S. Burroughs
The Book of Pleasure - Austin Osman Spare
Thundersqueak - Angerford & Lea
The Masks of God - Joseph Campbell
An Introduction to Psychology - Hilgard, Atkinson & Atkinson
Liber Null - Pete Carroll ~ Phil Hine, Aspects of Evocation,
176:The three of them knew it. She was Kafka's mistress. Kafka had dreamt her. The three of them knew it. He was Kafka's friend. Kafka had dreamt him. The three of them knew it. The woman said to the friend, Tonight I want you to have me. The three of them knew it. The man replied: If we sin, Kafka will stop dreaming us. One of them knew it. There was no longer anyone on earth. Kafka said to himself Now the two of them have gone, I'm left alone. I'll stop dreaming myself. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
177:It was a no man’s land of evil air,
A crowded neighbourhood without one home,
A borderland between the world and hell.
There unreality was Nature’s lord:
It was a space where nothing could be true,
For nothing was what it had claimed to be:
A h ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night
No-Man's Land
Non-violence is better than violence as a rule, and still sometimes violence may be the right thing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Morality and Yoga,
178:How many nights have you remained awake repeating science and poring over books, and have denied yourself sleep. I do not know what the purpose of it was. If it was attaining worldly ends and securing its vanities, and acquiring its dignities, and surpassing your contemporaries, and such like, woe to you and again woe; but if your purpose in it was the vitalizing of the Law of the Prophet, and the training of your character, and breaking the soul commanding to evil, then blessed are you and again blessed. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,
179:If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps. ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno, [T6],
180:The rishis of old attained the Knowledge of Brahman. One cannot have this so long as there is the slightest trace of worldliness. How hard the rishis laboured ! Early in the morning they would go away from the hermitage, and would spend the whole day in solitude, meditating on Brahman. At night they would return to the hermitage and eat a little fruit or roots. They kept their mind aloof from the objects of sight, hearing, touch, and other things of a worldly nature. Only thus did they realize Brahman as their own inner conciousness. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
181:In the stillness of the night, the Goddess whispers. In the brightness of the day, dear God roars. Life pulses, mind imagines, emotions wave, thoughts wander. What are all these but the endless movements of One Taste, forever at play with its own gestures, whispering quietly to all who would listen: is this not yourself? When the thunder roars, do you not hear your Self? When the lightning cracks, do you not see your Self? When clouds float quietly across the sky, is this not your own limitless Being, waving back at you? ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste, page 279,
NIGHT after night within the grove
The night wind spares the sacred fire -­
The breath made visible of love,
Of worship and desire.
I set the tripod at thy shrine;
The silver bowl, the amber flame,
And in the dark where no stars shine
I speak thy name.
By the high name I call on thee
Which only I, thy priestess, know.
I tread thy dance in ecstasy,
Sweet steps and slow.
O God, the hour has come. Appear!
I have performed the appointed rite -­
The dance, the fire; I long to hear
Wings in the night.
~ Alice Duer Miller,
183:There in the Heart, where the couple finally unite, the entire game is undone, the nightmare of evolution, and you are exactly where you were prior to the beginning of the whole show. With a sudden shock of the entirely obvious, you recognize your own Original Face, the face you had prior to the Big Bang, the face of utter Emptiness that smiles as all creation and sings as the entire Kosmos - and it is all undone in that primal glance, and all that is left is the smile, and the reflection of the moon on a quiet pond, late on a crystal clear night. ~ Ken Wilber, A Brief History of Everything, p. 43,
184:Can one learn to control one's subconscient as one controls one's conscious thought?

   It is especially during the body's sleep that one is in contact with the subconscient. In becoming conscious of one's nights, control of the subconscient becomes much easier. The control can become total when the cells become conscious of the Divine in them and when they open themselves voluntarily to His influence. This is what the consciousness that descended on the earth last year is working for. Little by little the subconscient automatism of the body is being replaced by the consciousness of the Divine Presence governing the entire functioning of the body.
   ~ The Mother,
185:The first proof of ignorance is selfishness, which includes what we term self-centeredness. To be selfish is to violate the basic principles of our kind. Yet, for ages the majority of mortals have considered selfishness a virtue. Those who are selfish then reveal a further degree of benightedness because those who are ignorant and selfish are also possessive. The desire to control, own, accumulate, and overshadow, is a common fault. It is unfortunately true that a common fault does not become a virtue merely because it is frequently indulged. If men were not selfish and possessive, there would be slight cause for war, crime, and poverty. ~ Manly P Hall, (HORIZON Summer 1955, p.6),
186:Love Is Not All
Love is not all: it is not meat nor drink
Nor slumber nor a roof against the rain;
Nor yet a floating spar to men that sink
And rise and sink and rise and sink again;
Love can not fill the thickened lung with breath,
Nor clean the blood, nor set the fractured bone;
Yet many a man is making friends with death
Even as I speak, for lack of love alone.
It well may be that in a difficult hour,
Pinned down by pain and moaning for release,
Or nagged by want past resolution's power,
I might be driven to sell your love for peace,
Or trade the memory of this night for food.
It well may be. I do not think I would.
~ Edna St. Vincent Millay,
187:The truth is that Tolstoy, with his immense genius, with his colossal faith, with his vast fearlessness and vast knowledge of life, is deficient in one faculty and one faculty alone. He is not a mystic; and therefore he has a tendency to go mad. Men talk of the extravagances and frenzies that have been produced by mysticism; they are a mere drop in the bucket. In the main, and from the beginning of time, mysticism has kept men sane. The thing that has driven them mad was logic. ...The only thing that has kept the race of men from the mad extremes of the convent and the pirate-galley, the night-club and the lethal chamber, has been mysticism - the belief that logic is misleading, and that things are not what they seem. ~ G K Chesterton, Tolstoy,
188:A year here and he still dreamed of cyberspace, hope fading nightly. All the speed he took, all the turns he'd taken and the corners he'd cut in Night City, and still he'd see the matrix in his sleep, bright lattices of logic unfolding across that colorless void.... The Sprawl was a long strange way home over the Pacific now, and he was no console man, no cyberspace cowboy. Just another hustler, trying to make it through. But the dreams came on in the Japanese night like live wire voodoo and he'd cry for it, cry in his sleep, and wake alone in the dark, curled in his capsule in some coffin hotel, his hands clawed into the bedslab, temper foam bunched between his fingers, trying to reach the console that wasn't there. ~ William Gibson, Neuromancer,
189:The up and down movement which you speak of is common to all ways of Yoga. It is there in the path of bhakti, but there are equally alternations of states of light and states of darkness, sometimes sheer and prolonged darkness, when one follows the path of knowledge. Those who have occult experiences come to periods when all experiences cease and even seem finished for ever. Even when there have been many and permanent realisations, these seem to go behind the veil and leave nothing in front except a dull blank, filled, if at all, only with recurrent attacks and difficulties. These alternations are the result of the nature of human consciousness and are not a proof of unfitness or of predestined failure. One has to be prepared for them and pass through. They are the day and night of the Vedic mystics.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
190:God doesn't easily appear in the heart of a man who feels himself to be his own master. But God can be seen the moment His grace descends. He is the Sun of Knowledge. One single ray of His has illumined the world with the light of knowledge. That is how we are able to see one another and acquire varied knowledge. One can see God only if He turns His light toward His own face.

The police sergeant goes his rounds in the dark of night with a lantern in his hand. No one sees his face; but with the help of that light the sergeant sees everybody's face, and others, too, can see one another. If you want to see the sergeant, however, you must pray to him: 'Sir, please turn the light on your own face. Let me see you.' In the same way one must pray to God: 'O Lord, be gracious and turn the light of knowledge on Thyself, that I may see Thy face.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
191:But it was enough if, in my own bed, my sleep was deep and allowed my mind to relax entirely; then it would let go of the map of the place where I had fallen asleep and, when I woke in the middle of the night, since I did not know where I was, I did not even understand in the first moment who I was; all I had, in its original simplicity, was the sense of existence as it may quiver in the depths of an animal; I was more bereft than a caveman; but then the memory - not yet of the place where I was, but of several of those where I had lived and where I might have been - would come to me like help from on high to pull me out of the void from which I could not have got out on my own; I passed over centuries of civilization in one second, and the image confusedly glimpsed of oil lamps, then of wing-collar shirts, gradually recomposed my self's original features. ~ Marcel Proust,
192:It is here upon earth, in the body itself, that you must acquire a complete knowledge and learn to use a full and complete power. Only when you have done that will you be free to move about with entire security in all the worlds. Only when you are incapable of having the slightest fear, when you remain unmoved, for example, in the midst of the worst nightmare, can you say, “Now I am ready to go into the vital world.” But this means the acquisition of a power and a knowledge that can come only when you are a perfect master of the impulses and desires of the vital nature. You must be absolutely free from everything that can bring in the beings of the darkness or allow them to rule over you; if you are not free, beware!

No attachments, no desires, no impulses, no preferences; perfect equanimity, unchanging peace and absolute faith in the Divine protection: with that you are safe, without it you are in peril. And as long as you are not safe, it is better to do like little chickens that take shelter under the mother’s wings. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
193:On the back part of the step, toward the right, I saw a small iridescent sphere of almost unbearable brilliance. At first I thought it was revolving; then I realised that this movement was an illusion created by the dizzying world it bounded. The Aleph's diameter was probably little more than an inch, but all space was there, actual and undiminished. Each thing (a mirror's face, let us say) was infinite things, since I distinctly saw it from every angle of the universe. I saw the teeming sea; I saw daybreak and nightfall; I saw the multitudes of America; I saw a silvery cobweb in the center of a black pyramid; I saw a splintered labyrinth (it was London); I saw, close up, unending eyes watching themselves in me as in a mirror; I saw all the mirrors on earth and none of them reflected me; I saw in a backyard of Soler Street the same tiles that thirty years before I'd seen in the entrance of a house in Fray Bentos; I saw bunches of grapes, snow, tobacco, lodes of metal, steam; I saw convex equatorial deserts and each one of their grains of sand... ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Aleph,
194:15. The Crossing of the Return Threshold:The returning hero, to complete his adventure, must survive the impact of the world. Many failures attest to the difficulties of this life-affirmative threshold. The first problem of the returning hero is to accept as real, after an experience of the soul-satisfying vision of fulfillment, the passing joys and sorrows, banalities and noisy obscenities of life. Why re-enter such a world? Why attempt to make plausible, or even interesting, to men and women consumed with passion, the experience of transcendental bliss? As dreams that were momentous by night may seem simply silly in the light of day, so the poet and the prophet can discover themselves playing the idiot before a jury of sober eyes. The easy thing is to commit the whole community to the devil and retire again into the heavenly rock dwelling, close the door, and make it fast. But if some spiritual obstetrician has drawn the shimenawa across the retreat, then the work of representing eternity in time, and perceiving in time eternity, cannot be avoided" The hero returns to the world of common day and must accept it as real. ~ Joseph Campbell,
Defeat, my Defeat, my solitude and my aloofness;
You are dearer to me than a thousand triumphs,
And sweeter to my heart than all world-glory.
Defeat, my Defeat, my self-knowledge and my defiance,
Through you I know that I am yet young and swift of foot
And not to be trapped by withering laurels.
And in you I have found aloneness
And the joy of being shunned and scorned.
Defeat, my Defeat, my shining sword and shield,
In your eyes I have read
That to be enthroned is to be enslaved,
And to be understood is to be leveled down,
And to be grasped is but to reach one's fullness
And like a ripe fruit to fall and be consumed.
Defeat, my Defeat, my bold companion,
You shall hear my songs and my cries and my silences,
And none but you shall speak to me of the beating of wings,
And urging of seas,
And of mountains that burn in the night,
And you alone shall climb my steep and rocky soul.
Defeat, my Defeat, my deathless courage,
You and I shall laugh together with the storm,
And together we shall dig graves for all that die in us,
And we shall stand in the sun with a will,
And we shall be dangerous. ~ Kahlil Gibran,
196:To See a World...

To see a World in a Grain of Sand
And a Heaven in a Wild Flower,
Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand
And Eternity in an hour.

A Robin Redbreast in a Cage
Puts all Heaven in a Rage.
A dove house fill'd with doves and pigeons
Shudders Hell thro' all its regions.
A Dog starv'd at his Master's Gate
Predicts the ruin of the State.
A Horse misus'd upon the Road
Calls to Heaven for Human blood.
Each outcry of the hunted Hare
A fiber from the Brain does tear.

He who shall train the Horse to War
Shall never pass the Polar Bar.
The Beggar's Dog and Widow's Cat,
Feed them and thou wilt grow fat.
The Gnat that sings his Summer song
Poison gets from Slander's tongue.
The poison of the Snake and Newt
Is the sweat of Envy's Foot.

A truth that's told with bad intent
Beats all the Lies you can invent.
It is right it should be so;
Man was made for Joy and Woe;
And when this we rightly know
Thro' the World we safely go.

Every Night and every Morn
Some to Misery are Born.
Every Morn and every Night
Some are Born to sweet delight.
Some are Born to sweet delight,
Some are Born to Endless Night. ~ William Blake, Auguries of Innocence,
197:"So what is Rifts? It is a post-apocalyptic roleplaying game set hundreds of years into the future which combines big robots, magic, psionics, and bruising combat on an incredible scale. It is a roleplaying game in which Glitter Boys piloting big mecha suits, chemically enhanced Juicers, psionic Cyber-Knights, ley-commanding Ley Walkers, Techno-Wizards, Dragons, psionic Mind Melters, and more combat the 'Dead Boy' soldiers in their deaths head armour, Spider-Skull Walkers, and Sky Cycles of the evil Coalition States as well as supernatural monsters, D-Bees (Dimensional beings), and the instectoid Xiticix from other dimensions. It is a future in which a golden age was destroyed by nuclear conflagration as billions died, their Potential Psychic Energy-or P.P.E.-was unleashed as surges into the Earth's many, long forgotten ley lines, coming together at nexus points and causing rifts in time and space to be ripped open. As the planet buckled under the psychic onslaught, millions more died and fed more energy into the now pulsing ley lines, causing a feedback loop which would grow and grow. The oceans were driven from their beds to wash over the lands, Atlantis rose again after millennia, alien beings flooded through the rifts, and magic returned to the planet. " ~ Unknown,
198:Considered from this point of view, the fact that some of the theories which we know to be false give such amazingly accurate results is an adverse factor. Had we somewhat less knowledge, the group of phenomena which these "false" theories explain would appear to us to be large enough to "prove" these theories. However, these theories are considered to be "false" by us just for the reason that they are, in ultimate analysis, incompatible with more encompassing pictures and, if sufficiently many such false theories are discovered, they are bound to prove also to be in conflict with each other. Similarly, it is possible that the theories, which we consider to be "proved" by a number of numerical agreements which appears to be large enough for us, are false because they are in conflict with a possible more encompassing theory which is beyond our means of discovery. If this were true, we would have to expect conflicts between our theories as soon as their number grows beyond a certain point and as soon as they cover a sufficiently large number of groups of phenomena. In contrast to the article of faith of the theoretical physicist mentioned before, this is the nightmare of the theorist. ~ Eugene Paul Wigner, The Unreasonable Effectiveness of Mathematics in the Natural Sciences,
   Sweet Mother, Is it possible to have control over oneself during sleep? For example, if I want to see you in my dreams, can I do it at will?

Control during sleep is entirely possible and it is progressive if you persist in the effort. You begin by remembering your dreams, then gradually you remain more and more conscious during your sleep, and not only can you control your dreams but you can guide and organise your activities during sleep.

   If you persist in your will and your effort, you are sure to learn how to come and find me at night during your sleep and afterwards to remember what has happened.

   For this, two things are necessary, which you must develop by aspiration and by calm and persistent effort.

   (1) Concentrate your thought on the will to come and find me; then pursue this thought, first by an effort of imagination, afterwards in a tangible and increasingly real way, until you are in my presence.

   (2) Establish a sort of bridge between the waking and the sleeping consciousness, so that when you wake up you remember what has happened.

It may be that you succeed immediately, but more often it takes a certain time and you must persist in the effort. 25 September 1959

   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 226,
200:Many are God's forms by which he grows in man;
   They stamp his thoughts and deeds with divinity,
   Uplift the stature of the human clay
   Or slowly transmute it into heavens gold.
   He is the Good for which men fight and die,
   He is the war of Right with Titan wrong;
   He is Freedom rising deathless from her pyre;
   He is Valour guarding still the desperate pass
   Or lone and erect on the shattered barricade
   Or a sentinel in the dangerous echoing Night.
   He is the crown of the martyr burned in flame
   And the glad resignation of the saint
   And courage indifferent to the wounds of Time
   And the heros might wrestling with death and fate.
   He is Wisdom incarnate on a glorious throne
   And the calm autocracy of the sages rule.
   He is the high and solitary Thought
   Aloof above the ignorant multitude:
   He is the prophets voice, the sight of the seer.
   He is Beauty, nectar of the passionate soul,
   He is the Truth by which the spirit lives.
   He is the riches of the spiritual Vast
   Poured out in healing streams on indigent Life;
   He is Eternity lured from hour to hour,
   He is infinity in a little space:
   He is immortality in the arms of death.
   These powers I am and at my call they come.
   Thus slowly I lift mans soul nearer the Light.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
   Sweet Mother, Just as there is a methodical progression of exercises for mental and physical education, isn't there a similar method to progress towards Sri Aurobindo's yoga?
It should vary with each individual.
Could you make a step-by-step programme for me to follow daily?

The mechanical regularity of a fixed programme is indispensable for physical, mental and vital development; but this mechanical rigidity has little or no effect on spiritual development where the spontaneity of an absolute sincerity is indispensable. Sri Aurobindo has written very clearly on this subject. And what he has written on it has appeared in The Synthesis Of Yoga.
   However, as an initial help to set you on the path, I can tell you: (1) that on getting up, before starting the day, it is good to make an offering of this day to the Divine, an offering of all that one thinks, all that one is, all that one will do; (2) and at night, before going to sleep, it is good to review the day, taking note of all the times one has forgotten or neglected to make an offering of one's self or one's action, and to aspire or pray that these lapses do not recur. This is a minimum, a very small beginning - and it should increase with the sincerity of your consecration. 31 March 1965
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, [T1],
202:But before entering into the details of I. A. O. as a magical formula it should be remarked that it is essentially the formula of Yoga or meditation; in fact, of elementary mysticism in all its branches. In beginning a meditation practice, there is always a quiet pleasure, a gentle natural growth; one takes a lively interest in the work; it seems easy; one is quite pleased to have started. This stage represents Isis. Sooner or later it is succeeded by depression-the Dark Night of the Soul, an infinite weariness and detestation of the work. The simplest and easiest acts become almost impossible to perform. Such impotence fills the mind with apprehension and despair. The intensity of this loathing can hardly be understood by any person who has not experienced it. This is the period of Apophis.
   It is followed by the arising not of Isis, but of Osiris. The ancient condition is not restored, but a new and superior condition is created, a condition only rendered possible by the process of death. The Alchemists themselves taught this same truth. The first matter of the work was base and primitive, though 'natural.' After passing through various stages the 'black dragon' appeared; but from this arose the pure and perfect gold
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 3, The Formula of I. A. O. [158-159],
   Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, don't they?

It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: that's the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.

   What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother?

Ah, my child, I have described this somewhere, but I don't remember now. For it is always a choice, you see; according to what one wants to say, one can choose these twelve aspects or twelve others, or give them different names. The same aspect can be named in different ways. This does not have the fixity of a mental theory. (Silence)
   According to the angle from which one sees the creation, one day I may describe twelve aspects to you; and then another day, because I have shifted my centre of observation, I may describe twelve others, and they will be equally true.
   (To Vishwanath) Is it the wind that's producing this storm? It is very good for a dramatic stage-effect.... The traitor is approaching in the night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed....
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 395,
204:When love beckons to you follow him, Though his ways are hard and steep. And when his wings enfold you yield to him, Though the sword hidden among his pinions may wound you. And when he speaks to you believe in him, Though his voice may shatter your dreams as the north wind lays waste the garden. For even as love crowns you so shall he crucify you. Even as he is for your growth so is he for your pruning. Even as he ascends to your height and caresses your tenderest branches that quiver in the sun, So shall he descend to your roots and shake them in their clinging to the earth......
   But if in your fear you would seek only love's peace and love's pleasure, Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of love's threshing-floor, Into the seasonless world where you shall laugh, but not all of your laughter, and weep, but not all of your tears. Love gives naught but itself and takes naught but from itself.>p>Love possesses not nor would it be possessed; For love is sufficient unto love. And think not you can direct the course of love, if it finds you worthy, directs your course. Love has no other desire but to fulfil itself.
   But if you love and must needs have desires, let these be your desires: To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the night. To know the pain of too much tenderness. To be wounded by your own understanding of love; And to bleed willingly and joyfully. ~ Kahlil Gibran, The Prophet,
205:When I was a child of about thirteen, for nearly a year every night as soon as I had gone to bed it seemed to me that I went out of my body and rose straight up above the house, then above the city, very high above. Then I used to see myself clad in a magnificent golden robe, much longer than myself; and as I rose higher, the robe would stretch, spreading out in a circle around me to form a kind of immense roof over the city. Then I would see men, women, children, old men, the sick, the unfortunate coming out from every side; they would gather under the outspread robe, begging for help, telling of their miseries, their suffering, their hardships. In reply, the robe, supple and alive, would extend towards each one of them individually, and as soon as they had touched it, they were comforted or healed, and went back into their bodies happier and stronger than they had come out of them. Nothing seemed more beautiful to me, nothing could make me happier; and all the activities of the day seemed dull and colourless and without any real life, beside this activity of the night which was the true life for me. Often while I was rising up in this way, I used to see at my left an old man, silent and still, who looked at me with kindly affection and encouraged me by his presence. This old man, dressed in a long dark purple robe, was the personification-as I came to know later-of him who is called the Man of Sorrows. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
206:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
   Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
   Existence smothered travailed to survive;
   Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
   Belief and memory abolished died
   And all that helps the spirit in its course.
   There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
   Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
   A nameless and unutterable fear.
   As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
   The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
   Of an implacable eternity
   Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
   This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
   He must ever exist without extinction's peace
   In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
   An anguished nothingness his endless state.
   A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
   And in the place where once was luminous thought,
   Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
   An incapacity for faith and hope
   And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
   Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
   Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
   But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
   The smothering coils of agony and affright;
   Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
   To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
   Immutable, undying and unborn,
   Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
   And faced the pain and danger of the world.
   He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
   He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
207:The Quest
A part, immutable, unseen,
Being, before itself had been,
Became. Like dew a triple queen
Shone as the void uncovered:
The silence of deep height was drawn
A veil across the silver dawn
On holy wings that hovered.
The music of three thoughts became
The beauty, that is one white flame,
The justice that surpasses shame,
The victory, the splendour,
The sacred fountain that is whirled
From depths beyond that older world
A new world to engender.
The kingdom is extended. Night
Dwells, and I contemplate the sight
That is not seeing, but the light
That secretly is kindled,
Though oft-time its most holy fire
Lacks oil, whene'er my own Desire
Before desire has dwindled.
I see the thin web binding me
With thirteen cords of unity
Toward the calm centre of the sea.
(O thou supernal mother!)
The triple light my path divides
To twain and fifty sudden sides
Each perfect as each other.
Now backwards, inwards still my mind
Must track the intangible and blind,
And seeking, shall securely find
Hidden in secret places
Fresh feasts for every soul that strives,
New life for many mystic lives,
And strange new forms and faces.
My mind still searches, and attains
By many days and many pains
To That which Is and Was and reigns
Shadowed in four and ten;
And loses self in sacred lands,
And cries and quickens, and understands
Beyond the first Amen.
~ Aleister Crowley,
There are seven keys to the great gate,
Being eight in one and one in eight.
First, let the body of thee be still,
Bound by the cerements of will,
Corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort
The fidget-babes that tense the thought.
Next, let the breath-rhythm be low,
Easy, regular, and slow;
So that thy being be in tune
With the great sea's Pacific swoon.
Third, let thy life be pure and calm
Swayed softly as a windless palm.
Fourth, let the will-to-live be bound
To the one love of the Profound.
Fifth, let the thought, divinely free
From sense, observe its entity.
Watch every thought that springs; enhance
Hour after hour thy vigilance!
Intense and keen, turned inward, miss
No atom of analysis!
Sixth, on one thought securely pinned
Still every whisper of the wind!
So like a flame straight and unstirred
Burn up thy being in one word!
Next, still that ecstasy, prolong
Thy meditation steep and strong,
Slaying even God, should He distract
Thy attention from the chosen act!
Last, all these things in one o'erpowered,
Time that the midnight blossom flowered!
The oneness is. Yet even in this,
My son, thou shalt not do amiss
If thou restrain the expression, shoot
Thy glance to rapture's darkling root,
Discarding name, form, sight, and stress
Even of this high consciousness;
Pierce to the heart! I leave thee here:
Thou art the Master. I revere
Thy radiance that rolls afar,
O Brother of the Silver Star! ~ Aleister Crowley,
209:The hours spent in meditation is no proof of spiritual progress. It is proof of your progress when you no longer have to make an effort to meditate. Then you have rather to make an effort to stop meditating: it becomes difficult to stop meditation, difficult to stop thinking of the Divine, difficult to come down to the ordinary consciousness. Then you are sure of progress, then you have made real progress when concentrating on the Divine is the necessity of your life, when you cannot do without it, when it continues naturally from morning to night whatever you may be engaged in doing. Whether you sit down to meditation or go about and do things and work, what is required of you is consciousness; that is the one need - to be constantly conscious of the Divine.
But is not sitting down to meditation an indispensable discipline, and does it not give a more intense and concentrated union with the Divine?
That may be. But a discipline in itself is not what we are seeking. What we are seeking is to be concentrated on the Divine in all that we do, at all times, in all our acts and in every movement. There are some here who have been told to meditate; but also there are others who have not been asked to do any meditation at all. But it must not be thought that they are not progressing. They too follow a discipline, but it is of another nature. To work, to act with devotion and an inner consecration is also a spiritual discipline. The final aim is to be in constant union with the Divine, not only in meditation but in all circumstances and in all the active life. ~ The Mother,
210:[4:131] A human being is a material system which time, a form of energy, enters. Probably time enters him also as noos-Mind. Time, the future, contains in it all the events which are going to occur. Therefore when time enters a person as energy, and acting as noos to him, it brings with it in potentium all that will happen to him, like a window shade unrolling to display an unfolding pattern. Events in the future pop into being, into actualization, the present, but until they do, they are not truly real-not yet actualized-but there in an encoded form, like the grooves of an LP before the needle reaches it; the only "music" is where the needle touches-ahead lies only an encoded wiggle along a helical spiral. Thus, dreams deal with the future lying direct ahead, as during the night, the next series of encoded future events begin to move toward actualization: i.e., the present. What is hard to realize is that in a certain very real way these events are inside the person, within his head, so to speak; but only in their potential, encoded form; the arena in which they are actualized is that of space; time, in the present, flows out to fill space-i.e., the spatial universe. This is why we experience déjà vu. We have somehow caught a glimpse now and then of the script unrolling in our head-caught a glimpse in advance, so we feel "I know exactly what I'm going to say next, and what gestures he'll make," etc. Sure; they're encoded-encased, waiting-in time, and time, being energy, has entered you; is burning bright inside, like Blake's tyger. Tyger, tyger, burning bright In the forests of the night. . . . Who framed thy awful symmetry?
   ~ Philip K Dick, Exegesis Of Philip K Dick,
   How shall I welcome not this light
   Or, wakened by it, greet with doubt
   This beam as palpable to sight
   As visible to touch? How not,
   Old as I am and (some say) wise,
   Revive beneath her summer eyes?
   How not have all my nights and days,
   My spirit ranging far and wide,
   By recollections of her grace
   Enlightened and preoccupied?
   Preoccupied: the Morning Star
   How near the Sun and yet how far!
   Enlightened: true, but more than true,
   Or why must I discover there
   The meaning in this taintless dew,
   The dancing wave, this blessed air
   Enchanting in its morning dress
   And calm as everlastingness?
   The flame that in the heart resides
   Is parcel of that central Fire
   Whose energy is winds and tides-
   Is rooted deep in the Desire
   That smilingly unseals its power
   Each summer in each springing flower.
   Oh Lady Nature-Proserpine,
   Mistress of Gender, star-crowned Queen!
   Ah Rose of Sharon-Mistress mine,
   My teacher ere I turned fourteen,
   When first I hallowed from afar
   Your Beautyship in avatar!
   I sense the hidden thing you say,
   Your subtle whisper how the Word
   From Alpha on to Omega
   Made all things-you confide my Lord
   Himself-all, all this potent Frame,
   All save the riddle of your name.
   Wisdom! I heard a voice that said:
   "What riddle? What is that to you?
   How! By my follower betrayed!
   Look up-for shame! Now tell me true:
   Where meet you light, with love and grace?
   Still unacquainted with my face?"
   Dear God, the erring heart must live-
   Through strength and weakness, calm and glow-
   That answer Wisdom scorns to give.
   Much have I learned. One problem, though,
   I never shall unlock: Who then,
   Who made Sophia feminine?
   ~ Owen Barfield, 1978,
   Changing the Karmic Traces
   Throughout the day, continuously remain in the awareness that all experience is a dream. Encounter all things as objects in a dream, all events as events in a dream, all people as people in a dream.
   Envision your own body as a transparent illusory body. Imagine you are in a lucid dream during the entire day. Do not allow these reminders to be merely empty repetition. Each time you tell yourself, "This is a dream," actually become more lucid. Involve your body and your senses in becoming more present.

   Removing Grasping and Aversion
   Encounter all things that create desire and attachment as the illusory empty, luminous phenomena of a dream. Recognize your reactions to phenomena as a dream; all emotions, judgments, and preferences are being dreamt up. You can be certain that you are doing this correctly if immediately upon remembering that your reaction is a dream, desire and attachment lessen.

   Strengthening Intention
   Before going to sleep, review the day and reflect on how the practice has been. Let memories of the day arise and recognize them as memories of dream. Develop a strong intention to be aware in the coming night's dreams. Put your whole heart into this intention and pray strongly for success.

   Cultivating Memory and joyful Effort
   Begin the day with the strong intention to maintain the practice. Review the night, developing happiness if you remembered or were lucid in your dreams. Recommit yourself to the practice, with the intention to become lucid if you were not, and to further develop lucidity if you were. At any time during the day or evening it is good to pray for success in practice. Generate as strong an intention as possible. This is the key to the practice, ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
213:It doesnt interest me what you do for a living. I want to know what you ache for, and if you dare to dream of meeting your hearts longing. It doesnt interest me how old you are. I want to know if you will risk looking like a fool for love, for your dream, for the adventure of being alive. It doesnt interest me what planets are squaring your moon. I want to know if you have touched the center of your own sorrow, if you have been opened by lifes betrayals or have become shriveled and closed from fear of further pain!I want to know if you can sit with pain, mine or your own, without moving to hide it or fade it, or fix it. I want to know if you can be with joy, mine or your own, if you can dance with wildness and let the ecstasy fill you to the tips of your fingers and toes without cautioning us to be careful, to be realistic, to remember the limitations of being human. It doesnt interest me if the story you are telling me is true. I want to know if you can disappoint another to be true to yourself; if you can bear the accusation of betrayal and not betray your own soul; if you can be faithlessand therefore trustworthy. I want to know if you can see beauty even when its not pretty, every day,and if you can source your own life from its presence. I want to know if you can live with failure, yours and mine, and still stand on the edge of the lake and shout to the silver of the full moon, Yes! It doesnt interest me to know where you live or how much money you have. I want to know if you can get up, after the night of grief and despair, weary and bruised to the bone, and do what needs to be done to feed the children. It doesnt interest me who you know or how you came to be here. I want to know if you will stand in the center of the fire with me and not shrink back. It doesnt interest me where or what or with whom you have studied. I want to know what sustains you, from the inside, when all else falls away. I want to know if you can be alone with yourself and if you truly like the company you keep in the empty moments.
   ~ Oriah Mountain Dreamer,
214:So then let the Adept set this sigil upon all the Words he hath writ in the book of the Works of his Will. And let him then end all, saying: Such are the Words!2 For by this he maketh proclamation before all them that be about his Circle that these Words are true and puissant, binding what he would bind, and loosing what he would loose. Let the Adept perform this ritual right, perfect in every part thereof, once daily for one moon, then twice, at dawn and dusk, for two moons; next thrice, noon added, for three moons; afterwards, midnight making up his course, for four moons four times every day. Then let the Eleventh Moon be consecrated wholly to this Work; let him be instant in constant ardour, dismissing all but his sheer needs to eat and sleep.3 For know that the true Formula4 whose virtue sufficed the Beast in this Attainment, was thus:


So may all men come at last to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel: thus sayeth The Beast, and prayeth his own Angel that this Book be as a burning Lamp, and as a living Spring, for Light and Life to them that read therein.

1. There is an alternative spelling, TzBA-F, where the Root, "an Host," has the value of 93. The Practicus should revise this Ritual throughout in the Light of his personal researches in the Qabalah, and make it his own peculiar property. The spelling here suggested implies that he who utters the Word affirms his allegiance to the symbols 93 and 6; that he is a warrior in the army of Will, and of the Sun. 93 is also the number of AIWAZ and 6 of The Beast.
2. The consonants of LOGOS, "Word," add (Hebrew values) to 93 [reading the Sigma as Samekh = 60; reading it as Shin = 300 gives 333], and ΕΠΗ, "Words" (whence "Epic") has also that value; ΕΙ∆Ε ΤΑ ΕΠΗ might be the phrase here intended; its number is 418. This would then assert the accomplishment of the Great Work; this is the natural conclusion of the Ritual. Cf. CCXX, III, 75.
3. These needs are modified during the process of Initiation both as to quantity and quality. One should not become anxious about one's phyiscal or mental health on à priori grounds, but pay attention only to indubitable symptoms of distress should such arise. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber Samekh,
215:There I waited day and night for the voice of God within me, to know what He had to say to me, to learn what I had to do. In this seclusion the earliest realisation, the first lesson came to me. I remembered then that a month or more before my arrest, a call had come to me to put aside all activity, to go in seclusion and to look into myself, so that I might enter into closer communion with Him. I was weak and could not accept the call. My work was very dear to me and in the pride of my heart I thought that unless I was there, it would suffer or even fail and cease; therefore I would not leave it. It seemed to me that He spoke to me again and said, The bonds you had not the strength to break, I have broken for you, because it is not my will nor was it ever my intention that that should continue. I have had another thing for you to do and it is for that I have brought you here, to teach you what you could not learn for yourself and to train you for my work. Then He placed the Gita in my hands. His strength entered into me and I was able to do the sadhana of the Gita. I was not only to understand intellectually but to realise what Sri Krishna demanded of Arjuna and what He demands of those who aspire to do His work, to be free from repulsion and desire, to do work for Him without the demand for fruit, to renounce self-will and become a passive and faithful instrument in His hands, to have an equal heart for high and low, friend and opponent, success andfailure, yet not to do His work negligently. I realised what the Hindu religion meant. We speak often of the Hindureligion, of the Sanatan Dharma, but few of us really know what that religion is. Other religions are preponderatingly religions of faith and profession, but the Sanatan Dharma is life itself; it is a thing that has not so much to be believed as lived. This is the Dharma that for the salvation of humanity was cherished in the seclusion of this peninsula from of old. It is to give this religion that India is rising. She does not rise as other countries do, for self or when she is strong, to trample on the weak. She is rising to shed the eternal light entrusted to her over the world. India has always existed for humanity and not for herself and it is for humanity and not for herself that she must be great.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin,
216:He continuously reflected on her image and attributes, day and night. His bhakti was such that he could not stop thinking of her. Eventually, he saw her everywhere and in everything. This was his path to illumination.

   He was often asked by people: what is the way to the supreme? His answer was sharp and definite: bhakti yoga. He said time and time again that bhakti yoga is the best sadhana for the Kali Yuga (Dark Age) of the present.

   His bhakti is illustrated by the following statement he made to a disciple:

   To my divine mother I prayed only for pure love.
At her lotus feet I offered a few flowers and I prayed:

   Mother! here is virtue and here is vice;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is knowledge and here is ignorance;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is purity and impurity;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.

Ramakrishna, like Kabir, was a practical man.
He said: "So long as passions are directed towards the world and its objects, they are enemies. But when they are directed towards a deity, then they become the best of friends to man, for they take him to illumination. The desire for worldly things must be changed into longing for the supreme; the anger which you feel for fellow man must be directed towards the supreme for not manifesting himself to you . . . and so on, with all other emotions. The passions cannot be eradicated, but they can be turned into new directions."

   A disciple once asked him: "How can one conquer the weaknesses within us?" He answered: "When the fruit grows out of the flower, the petals drop off themselves. So when divinity in you increases, the weaknesses of human nature will vanish of their own accord." He emphasized that the aspirant should not give up his practices. "If a single dive into the sea does not bring you a pearl, do not conclude that there are no pearls in the sea. There are countless pearls hidden in the sea.

   So if you fail to merge with the supreme during devotional practices, do not lose heart. Go on patiently with the practices, and in time you will invoke divine grace." It does not matter what form you care to worship. He said: "Many are the names of the supreme and infinite are the forms through which he may be approached. In whatever name and form you choose to worship him, through that he will be realized by you." He indicated the importance of surrender on the path of bhakti when he said:

   ~ Swami Satyananda Saraswati, A Systematic Course in the Ancient Tantric Techniques of Yoga and Kriya,
   Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
   Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
   This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
   Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
   You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
   The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
218:Workshops, churches, and palaces were full of these fatal works of art; he had even helped with a few himself. They were deeply disappointing be­ cause they aroused the desire for the highest and did not fulfill it. They lacked the most essential thing-mystery. That was what dreams and truly great works of art had in common : mystery. Goldmund continued his thought: It is mystery I love and pursue. Several times I have seen it beginning to take shape; as an artist, I would like to capture and express it. Some day, perhaps, I'll be able to. The figure of the universal mother, the great birthgiver, for example. Unlike other fi gures, her mystery does not consist of this or that detail, of a particular voluptuousness or sparseness, coarseness or delicacy, power or gracefulness. It consists of a fusion of the greatest contrasts of the world, those that cannot otherwise be combined, that have made peace only in this figure. They live in it together: birth and death, tenderness and cruelty, life and destruction. If I only imagined this fi gure, and were she merely the play of my thoughts, it would not matter about her, I could dismiss her as a mistake and forget about heR But the universal mother is not an idea of mine; I did not think her up, I saw her! She lives inside me. I've met her again and again. She appeared to me one winter night in a village when I was asked to hold a light over the bed of a peasant woman giving birth: that's when the image came to life within me. I often lose it; for long periods it re­ mains remote; but suddenly it Hashes clear again, as it did today. The image of my own mother, whom I loved most of all, has transformed itself into this new image, and lies encased within the new one like the pit in the cherry.

   As his present situation became clear to him, Goldmund was afraid to make a decision. It was as difficult as when he had said farewell to Narcissus and to the cloister. Once more he was on an impor­ tant road : the road to his mother. Would this mother-image one day take shape, a work of his hands, and become visible to all? Perhaps that was his goal, the hidden meaning of his life. Perhaps; he didn't know. But one thing he did know : it was good to travel toward his mother, to be drawn and called by her. He felt alive. Perhaps he'd never be able to shape her image, perhaps she'd always remain a dream, an intuition, a golden shimmer, a sacred mystery. At any rate, he had to follow her and submit his fate to her. She was his star.

   And now the decision was at his fingertips; everything had become clear. Art was a beautiful thing, but it was no goddess, no goal-not for him. He was not to follow art, but only the call of his mother.

   ~ Hermann Hesse, Narcissus and Goldmund,
219:Mother of Dreams :::

Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.

What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?

Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.

Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.

For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
220:"O Death, thou lookst on an unfinished world
Assailed by thee and of its road unsure,
Peopled by imperfect minds and ignorant lives,
And sayest God is not and all is vain.
How shall the child already be the man?
Because he is infant, shall he never grow?
Because he is ignorant, shall he never learn?
In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks,
In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
A little element in a little sperm,
It grows and is a conqueror and a sage.
Then wilt thou spew out, Death, God's mystic truth,
Deny the occult spiritual miracle?
Still wilt thou say there is no spirit, no God?
A mute material Nature wakes and sees;
She has invented speech, unveiled a will.
Something there waits beyond towards which she strives,
Something surrounds her into which she grows:
To uncover the spirit, to change back into God,
To exceed herself is her transcendent task.
In God concealed the world began to be,
Tardily it travels towards manifest God:
Our imperfection towards perfection toils,
The body is the chrysalis of a soul:
The infinite holds the finite in its arms,
Time travels towards revealed eternity.
A miracle structure of the eternal Mage,
Matter its mystery hides from its own eyes,
A scripture written out in cryptic signs,
An occult document of the All-Wonderful's art.
All here bears witness to his secret might,
In all we feel his presence and his power.
A blaze of his sovereign glory is the sun,
A glory is the gold and glimmering moon,
A glory is his dream of purple sky.
A march of his greatness are the wheeling stars.
His laughter of beauty breaks out in green trees,
His moments of beauty triumph in a flower;
The blue sea's chant, the rivulet's wandering voice
Are murmurs falling from the Eternal's harp.
This world is God fulfilled in outwardness.
His ways challenge our reason and our sense;
By blind brute movements of an ignorant Force,
By means we slight as small, obscure or base,
A greatness founded upon little things,
He has built a world in the unknowing Void.
His forms he has massed from infinitesimal dust;
His marvels are built from insignificant things.
If mind is crippled, life untaught and crude,
If brutal masks are there and evil acts,
They are incidents of his vast and varied plot,
His great and dangerous drama's needed steps;
He makes with these and all his passion-play,
A play and yet no play but the deep scheme
Of a transcendent Wisdom finding ways
To meet her Lord in the shadow and the Night:
Above her is the vigil of the stars;
Watched by a solitary Infinitude
She embodies in dumb Matter the Divine,
In symbol minds and lives the Absolute.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
221:Worthy The Name Of Sir Knight
Sir Knight of the world's oldest order,
Sir Knight of the Army of God,
You have crossed the strange mystical border,
The ground floor of truth you have trod;
You have entered the sanctum sanctorum,
Which leads to the temple above,
Where you come as a stone, and a Christ-chosen one,
In the kingdom of Friendship and Love.
As you stand in this new realm of beauty,
Where each man you meet is your friend,
Think not that your promise of duty
In hall, or asylum, shall end;
Outside, in the great world of pleasure,
Beyond, in the clamor of trade,
In the battle of life and its coarse daily strife
Remember the vows you have made.
Your service, majestic and solemn,
Your symbols, suggestive and sweet,
Your uniformed phalanx in column
On gala days marching the street;
Your sword and your plume and your helmet,
Your 'secrets' hid from the world's sight;
These things are the small, lesser parts of the all
Which are needed to form the true Knight.
The martyrs who perished rejoicing
In Templary's glorious laws,
Who died 'midst the fagots while voicing
The glory and worth of their cause-
They honored the title of 'Templar'
No more than the Knight of to-day
Who mars not the name with one blemish of shame,
But carries it clean through life's fray.
To live for a cause, to endeavor
To make your deeds grace it, to try
And uphold its precepts forever,
Is harder by far than to die.
For the battle of life is unending,
The enemy, Self, never tires,
And the true Knight must slay that sly foe every day
Ere he reaches the heights he desires.
Sir Knight, have you pondered the meaning
Of all you have heard and been told?
Have you strengthened your heart for its weaning
From vices and faults loved of old?
Will you honor, in hours of temptation,
Your promises noble and grand?
Will your spirit be strong to do battle with wrong,
'And having done all, to stand?'
Will you ever be true to a brother
In actions as well as in creed?
Will you stand by his side as no other
Could stand in the hour of his need?
Will you boldly defend him from peril,
And lift him from poverty's curseWill the promise of aid which you willingly made,
Reach down from your lips to your purse?
The world's battle field is before you!
Let Wisdom walk close by your side,
Let Faith spread her snowy wings o'er you,
Let Truth be your comrade and guide;
Let Fortitude, Justice and Mercy
Direct all your conduct aright,
And let each word and act tell to men the proud fact,
You are worthy the name of 'Sir Knight'.
~ Ella Wheeler Wilcox,
222:The madman.-
   Have you not heard of that madman who lit a lantern in the bright morning hours, ran to the market place. and cried incessantly: "I seek God! I seek God!" -As many of those who did not believe in God were standing around just then, he provoked much laughter. Has he got lost? asked one. Did he lose his way like a child? asked another. Or is he hiding? Is he afraid of us? Has he gone on a voyage? emigrated? -Thus they yelled and laughed.
   The madman jumped into their midst and pierced them with his eyes. "Whither is God?" he cried; "I will tell you. We have killed him-you and I. All of us are his murderers. But how did we do this? How could we drink up the sea? Who gave us the sponge to wipe away the entire horizon? What were we doing when we unchained this earth from its sun? Whither is it moving now? Whither are we moving? Away from all suns? Are we not plunging continually? Backward, sideward. forward. in all directions? be there still any up or down? Are we not straying as through an infinite nothing? Do we not feel the breath of empty space? Has it not become colder? Is not night continually closing in on us? Do we not need to light lanterns in the morning? Do we hear nothing as yet of the noise of the gravediggers who are burying God? Do we smell nothing as yet of the divine decomposition? Gods, too. decompose. God is dead. God remains dead. And we have killed him.
   "How shall we comfort ourselves, the murderers of all murderers? What was holiest and mightiest of all that the world has yet owned has bled to death under our knives: who will wipe this blood off us? What water is there for us to clean ourselves? What festivals of atonement, what sacred games shall we have to invent? Is not the greatness of this deed too great for us? Must we ourselves not become gods simply to appear worthy of it? There has never been a greater deed; and whoever is born after us-for the sake of this deed he will belong to a higher history than all history hitherto."
   Here the madman fell silent and looked again at his listeners; and they, too, were silent and stared at him in astonishment. At last he threw his lantern on the ground, and it broke into pieces and went out. "I have come too early," he said then: "my time is not yet. This tremendous event is still on its way, still wandering; it has not yet reached the ears of men. Lightning and thunder require time; the light of the stars requires time; deeds, though done, still require time to be seen and heard. This deed is still more distant from them than the most distant stars-and yet they have done it themselves... It has been related further that on the same day the madman forced his way into several churches and there struck up his reqttiem aeternam deo. Led out and called to account, he is said always to have replied nothing but: "What after all are these churches now if they are not the tombs and sepulchers of God? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, The Gay Science, trans. Kaufmann,
223:On that spring day in the park I saw a young woman who attracted me. She was tall and slender, elegantly dressed, and had an intelligent and boyish face. I liked her at once. She was my type and began to fill my imagination. She probably was not much older than I but seemed far more mature, well-defined, a full-grown woman, but with a touch of exuberance and boyishness in her face, and this was what I liked above all .

   I had never managed to approach a girl with whom I had fallen in love, nor did I manage in this case. But the impression she made on me was deeper than any previous one had been and the infatuation had a profound influence on my life.

   Suddenly a new image had risen up before me, a lofty and cherished image. And no need, no urge was as deep or as fervent within me as the craving to worship and admire. I gave her the name Beatrice, for, even though I had not read Dante, I knew about Beatrice from an English painting of which I owned a reproduction. It showed a young pre-Raphaelite woman, long-limbed and slender, with long head and etherealized hands and features. My beautiful young woman did not quite resemble her, even though she, too, revealed that slender and boyish figure which I loved, and something of the ethereal, soulful quality of her face.

   Although I never addressed a single word to Beatrice, she exerted a profound influence on me at that time. She raised her image before me, she gave me access to a holy shrine, she transformed me into a worshiper in a temple.

   From one day to the next I stayed clear of all bars and nocturnal exploits. I could be alone with myself again and enjoyed reading and going for long walks.

   My sudden conversion drew a good deal of mockery in its wake. But now I had something I loved and venerated, I had an ideal again, life was rich with intimations of mystery and a feeling of dawn that made me immune to all taunts. I had come home again to myself, even if only as the slave and servant of a cherished image.

   I find it difficult to think back to that time without a certain fondness. Once more I was trying most strenuously to construct an intimate "world of light" for myself out of the shambles of a period of devastation; once more I sacrificed everything within me to the aim of banishing darkness and evil from myself. And, furthermore, this present "world of light" was to some extent my own creation; it was no longer an escape, no crawling back to -nether and the safety of irresponsibility; it was a new duty, one I had invented and desired on my own, with responsibility and self-control. My sexuality, a torment from which I was in constant flight, was to be transfigured nto spirituality and devotion by this holy fire. Everything :brk and hateful was to be banished, there were to be no more tortured nights, no excitement before lascivious picures, no eavesdropping at forbidden doors, no lust. In place of all this I raised my altar to the image of Beatrice, :.. and by consecrating myself to her I consecrated myself to the spirit and to the gods, sacrificing that part of life which I withdrew from the forces of darkness to those of light. My goal was not joy but purity, not happiness but beauty, and spirituality.

   This cult of Beatrice completely changed my life.

   ~ Hermann Hesse, Demian,
An open reply by Dr Alok Pandey to a fellow devotee

Most of all enjoy Savitri. It is Sri Aurobindo's gift of Love to the world. Read it from the heart with love and gratitude as companions and drown in its fiery bliss. That is the true understanding rather than one that comes by a constant churning of words in the head.

Best would be to fix a time that works for you. One can always take out some time for the reading, even if it be late at night when one is done with all the daily works. Of course, a certain receptivity is needed. If one is too tired or the reading becomes too mechanical as a ritual routine to be somehow finished it tends to be less effective, as with anything else. Hence the advice is to read in a quiet receptive state.

As to the pace of reading it is best to slowly build up and keep it steady. To read a page or a passage daily is better than reading many pages one day and then few lines or none for days. This brings a certain discipline in the consciousness which makes one receptive. What it means is that one should fix up that one would read a few passages or a page or two daily, and then if an odd day one is enjoying and spontaneously wants to read more then one can go by the flow.

It is best to read at least once from cover to cover. But if one is not feeling inclined for that do read some of the beautiful cantos and passages whose reference one can find in various places. This helps us familiarise with the epic and the style of poetry. Later one can go for the cover to cover reading.

One can read it silently. Loud reading is needed only if one is unable to focus with silent reading. A mantra is more potent when read subtly. I am aware that some people recommend reading it aloud which is fine if that helps one better. A certain flexibility in these things is always good and rigid rules either ways are not helpful.

One can also write some of the beautiful passages with which one feels suddenly connected. It is a help in the yoga since such a writing involves the pouring in of the consciousness of Savitri through the brain and nerves and the hand.

Reflecting upon some of these magnificent lines and passages while one is engaged in one\s daily activities helps to create a background state for our inner being to get absorbed in Savitri more and more.

It is helpful if a brief background about the Canto is known. This helps the mind top focus and also to keep in sync with the overall scene and sense of what is being read.

But it is best not to keep referring to the dictionary while reading. Let the overall sense emerge. Specifics can be done during a detailed reading later and it may not be necessary at all. Besides the sense that Sri Aurobindo has given to many words may not be accurately conveyed by the standard dictionaries. A flexibility is required to understand the subtle suggestions hinted at by the Master-poet.

In this sense Savitri is in the line of Vedic poetry using images that are at once profound as well as commonplace. That is the beauty of mystic poetry. These are things actually experienced and seen by Sri Aurobindo, and ultimately it is Their Grace that alone can reveal the intrinsic sense of this supreme revelation of the Supreme. ~ Dr Alok Pandey,
   As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,

PRATYAHARA is the first process in the mental part of our task. The previous practices, Asana, Pranayama, Yama, and Niyama, are all acts of the body, while mantra is connected with speech: Pratyahara is purely mental.

   And what is Pratyahara? This word is used by different authors in different senses. The same word is employed to designate both the practice and the result. It means for our present purpose a process rather strategical than practical; it is introspection, a sort of general examination of the contents of the mind which we wish to control: Asana having been mastered, all immediate exciting causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about.

   A very similar experience to that of Asana is in store for us. At first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. Just as the European standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his Arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent.

   As soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still. (See diagram opposite.)

   A similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of Asana. Conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it: "Not quite so many thoughts, please!" "Don't think quite so fast, please!" "No more of that kind of thought, please!" It is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. The attempt to repress has the effect of exciting.

   When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.

   It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.

   Before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in Pratyahara. This is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. One writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "The Psychology of Hashish," Section V, in Equinox II).

   Others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which Sir Humphrey Davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed: "The universe is composed exclusively of ideas."

   Others say that it gives Hamlet's feeling: "There's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so," interpreted as literally as was done by Mrs. Eddy.

   However, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. Fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. It is given in Liber III. If Sections 1 and 2 are practised (if necessary with the assistance of another person to aid your vigilance) you will soon be able to master the final section. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
227:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
228:Death & Fame

When I die

I don't care what happens to my body throw ashes in the air, scatter 'em in East River bury an urn in Elizabeth New Jersey, B'nai Israel Cemetery

But I want a big funeral St. Patrick's Cathedral, St. Mark's Church, the largest synagogue in Manhattan

First, there's family, brother, nephews, spry aged Edith stepmother 96, Aunt Honey from old Newark,

Doctor Joel, cousin Mindy, brother Gene one eyed one ear'd, sister-in-law blonde Connie, five nephews, stepbrothers & sisters their grandchildren, companion Peter Orlovsky, caretakers Rosenthal & Hale, Bill Morgan--

Next, teacher Trungpa Vajracharya's ghost mind, Gelek Rinpoche, there Sakyong Mipham, Dalai Lama alert, chance visiting America, Satchitananda Swami Shivananda, Dehorahava Baba, Karmapa XVI, Dudjom Rinpoche, Katagiri & Suzuki Roshi's phantoms Baker, Whalen, Daido Loorie, Qwong, Frail White-haired Kapleau Roshis, Lama Tarchen --

Then, most important, lovers over half-century Dozens, a hundred, more, older fellows bald & rich young boys met naked recently in bed, crowds surprised to see each other, innumerable, intimate, exchanging memories

"He taught me to meditate, now I'm an old veteran of the thousandday retreat --"

"I played music on subway platforms, I'm straight but loved him he loved me"

"I felt more love from him at 19 than ever from anyone"

"We'd lie under covers gossip, read my poetry, hug & kiss belly to belly arms round each other"

"I'd always get into his bed with underwear on & by morning my skivvies would be on the floor"

"Japanese, always wanted take it up my bum with a master"

"We'd talk all night about Kerouac & Cassady sit Buddhalike then sleep in his captain's bed."

"He seemed to need so much affection, a shame not to make him happy"

"I was lonely never in bed nude with anyone before, he was so gentle my stomach shuddered when he traced his finger along my abdomen nipple to hips-- "

"All I did was lay back eyes closed, he'd bring me to come with mouth & fingers along my waist"

"He gave great head"

So there be gossip from loves of 1948, ghost of Neal Cassady commin-gling with flesh and youthful blood of 1997 and surprise -- "You too? But I thought you were straight!"

"I am but Ginsberg an exception, for some reason he pleased me."

"I forgot whether I was straight gay queer or funny, was myself, tender and affectionate to be kissed on the top of my head, my forehead throat heart & solar plexus, mid-belly. on my prick, tickled with his tongue my behind"

"I loved the way he'd recite 'But at my back allways hear/ time's winged chariot hurrying near,' heads together, eye to eye, on a pillow --"

Among lovers one handsome youth straggling the rear

"I studied his poetry class, 17 year-old kid, ran some errands to his walk-up flat, seduced me didn't want to, made me come, went home, never saw him again never wanted to... "

"He couldn't get it up but loved me," "A clean old man." "He made sure I came first"

This the crowd most surprised proud at ceremonial place of honor--

Then poets & musicians -- college boys' grunge bands -- age-old rock star Beatles, faithful guitar accompanists, gay classical con-ductors, unknown high Jazz music composers, funky trum-peters, bowed bass & french horn black geniuses, folksinger fiddlers with dobro tamborine harmonica mandolin auto-harp pennywhistles & kazoos

Next, artist Italian romantic realists schooled in mystic 60's India, Late fauve Tuscan painter-poets, Classic draftsman Massa-chusets surreal jackanapes with continental wives, poverty sketchbook gesso oil watercolor masters from American provinces

Then highschool teachers, lonely Irish librarians, delicate biblio-philes, sex liberation troops nay armies, ladies of either sex

"I met him dozens of times he never remembered my name I loved him anyway, true artist"

"Nervous breakdown after menopause, his poetry humor saved me from suicide hospitals"

"Charmant, genius with modest manners, washed sink, dishes my studio guest a week in Budapest"

Thousands of readers, "Howl changed my life in Libertyville Illinois"

"I saw him read Montclair State Teachers College decided be a poet-- "

"He turned me on, I started with garage rock sang my songs in Kansas City"

"Kaddish made me weep for myself & father alive in Nevada City"

"Father Death comforted me when my sister died Boston l982"

"I read what he said in a newsmagazine, blew my mind, realized others like me out there"

Deaf & Dumb bards with hand signing quick brilliant gestures

Then Journalists, editors's secretaries, agents, portraitists & photo-graphy aficionados, rock critics, cultured laborors, cultural historians come to witness the historic funeral Super-fans, poetasters, aging Beatnicks & Deadheads, autograph-hunters, distinguished paparazzi, intelligent gawkers

Everyone knew they were part of 'History" except the deceased who never knew exactly what was happening even when I was alive
February 22, 1997
~ Allen Ginsberg,
229:Mother, how to change one's consciousness?
   Naturally, there are many ways, but each person must do it by the means accessible to him; and the indication of the way usually comes spontaneously, through something like an unexpected experience. And for each one, it appears a little differently.
   For instance, one may have the perception of the ordinary consciousness which is extended on the surface, horizontally, and works on a plane which is simultaneously the surface of things and has a contact with the superficial outer side of things, people, circumstances; and then, suddenly, for some reason or other - as I say for each one it is different - there is a shifting upwards, and instead of seeing things horizontally, of being at the same level as they are, you suddenly dominate them and see them from above, in their totality, instead of seeing a small number of things immediately next to yourself; it is as though something were drawing you above and making you see as from a mountain-top or an aeroplane. And instead of seeing each detail and seeing it on its own level, you see the whole as one unity, and from far above.
   There are many ways of having this experience, but it usually comes to you as if by chance, one fine day.
   Or else, one may have an experience which is almost its very opposite but which comes to the same thing. Suddenly one plunges into a depth, one moves away from the thing one perceived, it seems distant, superficial, unimportant; one enters an inner silence or an inner calm or an inward vision of things, a profound feeling, a more intimate perception of circumstances and things, in which all values change. And one becomes aware of a sort of unity, a deep identity which is one in spite of the diverse appearances.
   Or else, suddenly also, the sense of limitation disappears and one enters the perception of a kind of indefinite duration beginningless and endless, of something which has always been and always will be.
   These experiences come to you suddenly in a flash, for a second, a moment in your life, you don't know why or how.... There are other ways, other experiences - they are innumerable, they vary according to people; but with this, with one minute, one second of such an existence, one catches the tail of the thing. So one must remember that, try to relive it, go to the depths of the experience, recall it, aspire, concentrate. This is the startingpoint, the end of the guiding thread, the clue. For all those who are destined to find their inner being, the truth of their being, there is always at least one moment in life when they were no longer the same, perhaps just like a lightning-flash - but that is enough. It indicates the road one should take, it is the door that opens on this path. And so you must pass through the door, and with perseverance and an unfailing steadfastness seek to renew the state which will lead you to something more real and more total.
   Many ways have always been given, but a way you have been taught, a way you have read about in books or heard from a teacher, does not have the effective value of a spontaneous experience which has come without any apparent reason, and which is simply the blossoming of the soul's awakening, one second of contact with your psychic being which shows you the best way for you, the one most within your reach, which you will then have to follow with perseverance to reach the goal - one second which shows you how to start, the beginning.... Some have this in dreams at night; some have it at any odd time: something one sees which awakens in one this new consciousness, something one hears, a beautiful landscape, beautiful music, or else simply a few words one reads, or else the intensity of concentration in some effort - anything at all, there are a thousand reasons and thousands of ways of having it. But, I repeat, all those who are destined to realise have had this at least once in their life. It may be very fleeting, it may have come when they were very young, but always at least once in one's life one has the experience of what true consciousness is. Well, that is the best indication of the path to be followed.
   One may seek within oneself, one may remember, may observe; one must notice what is going on, one must pay attention, that's all. Sometimes, when one sees a generous act, hears of something exceptional, when one witnesses heroism or generosity or greatness of soul, meets someone who shows a special talent or acts in an exceptional and beautiful way, there is a kind of enthusiasm or admiration or gratitude which suddenly awakens in the being and opens the door to a state, a new state of consciousness, a light, a warmth, a joy one did not know before. That too is a way of catching the guiding thread. There are a thousand ways, one has only to be awake and to watch.
   First of all, you must feel the necessity for this change of consciousness, accept the idea that it is this, the path which must lead to the goal; and once you admit the principle, you must be watchful. And you will find, you do find it. And once you have found it, you must start walking without any hesitation.
   Indeed, the starting-point is to observe oneself, not to live in a perpetual nonchalance, a perpetual apathy; one must be attentive.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, [T6],
230:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.

Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.

Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.

Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.

Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.

Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.

There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.

All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.

The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,
231:SECTION 1. Books for Serious Study
   Liber CCXX. (Liber AL vel Legis.) The Book of the Law. This book is the foundation of the New Æon, and thus of the whole of our work.
   The Equinox. The standard Work of Reference in all occult matters. The Encyclopaedia of Initiation.
   Liber ABA (Book 4). A general account in elementary terms of magical and mystical powers. In four parts: (1) Mysticism (2) Magical (Elementary Theory) (3) Magick in Theory and Practice (this book) (4) The Law.
   Liber II. The Message of the Master Therion. Explains the essence of the new Law in a very simple manner.
   Liber DCCCXXXVIII. The Law of Liberty. A further explanation of The Book of the Law in reference to certain ethical problems.
   Collected Works of A. Crowley. These works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into the Robe of sublimest poesy.
   The Yi King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XVI], Oxford University Press.) The "Classic of Changes"; give the initiated Chinese system of Magick.
   The Tao Teh King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XXXIX].) Gives the initiated Chinese system of Mysticism.
   Tannhäuser, by A. Crowley. An allegorical drama concerning the Progress of the Soul; the Tannhäuser story slightly remodelled.
   The Upanishads. (S. B. E. Series [vols. I & XV.) The Classical Basis of Vedantism, the best-known form of Hindu Mysticism.
   The Bhagavad-gita. A dialogue in which Krishna, the Hindu "Christ", expounds a system of Attainment.
   The Voice of the Silence, by H.P. Blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by Frater O.M. Frater O.M., 7°=48, is the most learned of all the Brethren of the Order; he has given eighteen years to the study of this masterpiece.
   Raja-Yoga, by Swami Vivekananda. An excellent elementary study of Hindu mysticism. His Bhakti-Yoga is also good.
   The Shiva Samhita. An account of various physical means of assisting the discipline of initiation. A famous Hindu treatise on certain physical practices.
   The Hathayoga Pradipika. Similar to the Shiva Samhita.
   The Aphorisms of Patanjali. A valuable collection of precepts pertaining to mystical attainment.
   The Sword of Song. A study of Christian theology and ethics, with a statement and solution of the deepest philosophical problems. Also contains the best account extant of Buddhism, compared with modern science.
   The Book of the Dead. A collection of Egyptian magical rituals.
   Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, by Eliphas Levi. The best general textbook of magical theory and practice for beginners. Written in an easy popular style.
   The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. The best exoteric account of the Great Work, with careful instructions in procedure. This Book influenced and helped the Master Therion more than any other.
   The Goetia. The most intelligible of all the mediæval rituals of Evocation. Contains also the favourite Invocation of the Master Therion.
   Erdmann's History of Philosophy. A compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. Most valuable as a general education of the mind.
   The Spiritual Guide of [Miguel de] Molinos. A simple manual of Christian Mysticism.
   The Star in the West. (Captain Fuller). An introduction to the study of the Works of Aleister Crowley.
   The Dhammapada. (S. B. E. Series [vol. X], Oxford University Press). The best of the Buddhist classics.
   The Questions of King Milinda. (S. B. E. Series [vols. XXXV & XXXVI].) Technical points of Buddhist dogma, illustrated bydialogues.
   Liber 777 vel Prolegomena Symbolica Ad Systemam Sceptico-Mysticæ Viæ Explicandæ, Fundamentum Hieroglyphicam Sanctissimorum Scientiæ Summæ. A complete Dictionary of the Correspondences of all magical elements, reprinted with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. It is to the language of Occultism what Webster or Murray is to the English language.
   Varieties of Religious Experience (William James). Valuable as showing the uniformity of mystical attainment.
   Kabbala Denudata, von Rosenroth: also The Kabbalah Unveiled, by S.L. Mathers. The text of the Qabalah, with commentary. A good elementary introduction to the subject.
   Konx Om Pax [by Aleister Crowley]. Four invaluable treatises and a preface on Mysticism and Magick.
   The Pistis Sophia [translated by G.R.S. Mead or Violet McDermot]. An admirable introduction to the study of Gnosticism.
   The Oracles of Zoroaster [Chaldæan Oracles]. An invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical.
   The Dream of Scipio, by Cicero. Excellent for its Vision and its Philosophy.
   The Golden Verses of Pythagoras, by Fabre d'Olivet. An interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this Master.
   The Divine Pymander, by Hermes Trismegistus. Invaluable as bearing on the Gnostic Philosophy.
   The Secret Symbols of the Rosicrucians, reprint of Franz Hartmann. An invaluable compendium.
   Scrutinium Chymicum [Atalanta Fugiens]¸ by Michael Maier. One of the best treatises on alchemy.
   Science and the Infinite, by Sidney Klein. One of the best essays written in recent years.
   Two Essays on the Worship of Priapus [A Discourse on the Worship of Priapus &c. &c. &c.], by Richard Payne Knight [and Thomas Wright]. Invaluable to all students.
   The Golden Bough, by J.G. Frazer. The textbook of Folk Lore. Invaluable to all students.
   The Age of Reason, by Thomas Paine. Excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition.
   Rivers of Life, by General Forlong. An invaluable textbook of old systems of initiation.
   Three Dialogues, by Bishop Berkeley. The Classic of Subjective Idealism.
   Essays of David Hume. The Classic of Academic Scepticism.
   First Principles by Herbert Spencer. The Classic of Agnosticism.
   Prolegomena [to any future Metaphysics], by Immanuel Kant. The best introduction to Metaphysics.
   The Canon [by William Stirling]. The best textbook of Applied Qabalah.
   The Fourth Dimension, by [Charles] H. Hinton. The best essay on the subject.
   The Essays of Thomas Henry Huxley. Masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Appendix I: Literature Recommended to Aspirants
232:Depression, unless one has a strong will, suggests, "This is not worth while, one may have to wait a lifetime." As for enthusiasm, it expects to see the vital transformed overnight: "I am not going to have any difficulty henceforth, I am going to advance rapidly on the path of yoga, I am going to gain the divine consciousness without any difficulty." There are some other difficulties.... One needs a little time, much perseverance. So the vital, after a few hours - perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months - says to itself: "We haven't gone very far with our enthusiasm, has anything been really done? Doesn't this movement leave us just where we were, perhaps worse than we were, a little troubled, a little disturbed? Things are no longer what they were, they are not yet what they ought to be. It is very tiresome, what I am doing." And then, if one pushes a little more, here's this gentleman saying, "Ah, no! I have had enough of it, leave me alone. I don't want to move, I shall stay in my corner, I won't trouble you, but don't bother me!" And so one has not gone very much farther than before.
   This is one of the big obstacles which must be carefully avoided. As soon as there is the least sign of discontentment, of annoyance, the vital must be spoken to in this way, "My friend, you are going to keep calm, you are going to do what you are asked to do, otherwise you will have to deal with me." And to the other, the enthusiast who says, "Everything must be done now, immediately", your reply is, "Calm yourself a little, your energy is excellent, but it must not be spent in five minutes. We shall need it for a long time, keep it carefully and, as it is wanted, I shall call upon your goodwill. You will show that you are full of goodwill, you will obey, you won't grumble, you will not protest, you will not revolt, you will say 'yes, yes', you will make a little sacrifice when asked, you will say 'yes' wholeheartedly."
   So we get started on the path. But the road is very long. Many things happen on the way. Suddenly one thinks one has overcome an obstacle; I say "thinks", because though one has overcome it, it is not totally overcome. I am going to take a very obvious instance, of a very simple observation. Someone has found that his vital is uncontrollable and uncontrolled, that it gets furious for nothing and about nothing. He starts working to teach it not to get carried away, not to flare up, to remain calm and bear the shocks of life without reacting violently. If one does this cheerfully, it goes quite quickly. (Note this well, it is very important: when you have to deal with your vital take care to remain cheerful, otherwise you will get into trouble.) One remains cheerful, that is, when one sees the fury rise, one begins to laugh. Instead of being depressed and saying, "Ah! In spite of all my effort it is beginning all over again", one begins to laugh and says, "Well, well! One hasn't yet seen the end of it. Look now, aren't you ridiculous, you know quite well that you are being ridiculous! Is it worthwhile getting angry?" One gives it this lesson cheerfully. And really, after a while it doesn't get angry again, it is quiet - and one relaxes one's attention. One thinks the difficulty has been overcome, one thinks a result has at last been reached: "My vital does not trouble me any longer, it does not get angry now, everything is going fine." And the next day, one loses one's temper. It is then one must be careful, it is then one must not say, "Here we are, it's no use, I shall never achieve anything, all my efforts are futile; all this is an illusion, it is impossible." On the contrary, one must say, "I wasn't vigilant enough." One must wait long, very long, before one can say, "Ah! It is done and finished." Sometimes one must wait for years, many years....
   I am not saying this to discourage you, but to give you patience and perseverance - for there is a moment when you do arrive. And note that the vital is a small part of your being - a very important part, we have said that it is the dynamism, the realising energy, it is very important; but it is only a small part. And the mind!... which goes wandering, which must be pulled back by all the strings to be kept quiet! You think this can be done overnight? And your body?... You have a weakness, a difficulty, sometimes a small chronic illness, nothing much, but still it is a nuisance, isn't it? You want to get rid of it. You make efforts, you concentrate; you work upon it, establish harmony, and you think it is finished, and then.... Take, for instance, people who have the habit of coughing; they can't control themselves or almost can't. It is not serious but it is bothersome, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever stop. Well, one tells oneself, "I am going to control this." One makes an effort - a yogic effort, not a material one - one brings down consciousness, force, and stops the cough. And one thinks, "The body has forgotten how to cough." And it is a great thing when the body has forgotten, truly one can say, "I am cured." But unfortunately it is not always true, for this goes down into the subconscient and, one day, when the balance of forces is not so well established, when the strength is not the same, it begins again. And one laments, "I believed that it was over! I had succeeded and told myself, 'It is true that spiritual power has an action upon the body, it is true that something can be done', and there! it is not true. And yet it was a small thing, and I who want to conquer immortality! How will I succeed?... For years I have been free from this small thing and here it is beginning anew!" It is then that you must be careful. You must arm yourself with an endless patience and endurance. You do a thing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times if necessary, but you do it till it gets done. And not done only here and there, but everywhere and everywhere at the same time. This is the great problem one sets oneself. That is why, to those who come to tell me very light-heartedly, "I want to do yoga", I reply, "Think it over, one may do the yoga for a number of years without noticing the least result. But if you want to do it, you must persist and persist with such a will that you should be ready to do it for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes if necessary, in order to succeed." I do not say it will be like that, but the attitude must be like that. Nothing must discourage you; for there are all the difficulties of ignorance of the different states of being, to which are added the endless malice and the unbounded cunning of the hostile forces in the world.... They are there, do you know why? They have been.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
   Why do we forget our dreams?

Because you do not dream always at the same place. It is not always the same part of your being that dreams and it is not at the same place that you dream. If you were in conscious, direct, continuous communication with all the parts of your being, you would remember all your dreams. But very few parts of the being are in communication.

   For example, you have a dream in the subtle physical, that is to say, quite close to the physical. Generally, these dreams occur in the early hours of the morning, that is between four and five o'clock, at the end of the sleep. If you do not make a sudden movement when you wake up, if you remain very quiet, very still and a little attentive - quietly attentive - and concentrated, you will remember them, for the communication between the subtle physical and the physical is established - very rarely is there no communication.

   Now, dreams are mostly forgotten because you have a dream while in a certain state and then pass into another. For instance, when you sleep, your body is asleep, your vital is asleep, but your mind is still active. So your mind begins to have dreams, that is, its activity is more or less coordinated, the imagination is very active and you see all kinds of things, take part in extraordinary happenings.... After some time, all that calms down and the mind also begins to doze. The vital that was resting wakes up; it comes out of the body, walks about, goes here and there, does all kinds of things, reacts, sometimes fights, and finally eats. It does all kinds of things. The vital is very adventurous. It watches. When it is heroic it rushes to save people who are in prison or to destroy enemies or it makes wonderful discoveries. But this pushes back the whole mental dream very far behind. It is rubbed off, forgotten: naturally you cannot remember it because the vital dream takes its place. But if you wake up suddenly at that moment, you remember it. There are people who have made the experiment, who have got up at certain fixed hours of the night and when they wake up suddenly, they do remember. You must not move brusquely, but awake in the natural course, then you remember.

   After a time, the vital having taken a good stroll, needs to rest also, and so it goes into repose and quietness, quite tired at the end of all kinds of adventures. Then something else wakes up. Let us suppose that it is the subtle physical that goes for a walk. It starts moving and begins wandering, seeing the rooms and... why, this thing that was there, but it has come here and that other thing which was in that room is now in this one, and so on. If you wake up without stirring, you remembeR But this has pushed away far to the back of the consciousness all the stories of the vital. They are forgotten and so you cannot recollect your dreams. But if at the time of waking up you are not in a hurry, you are not obliged to leave your bed, on the contrary you can remain there as long as you wish, you need not even open your eyes; you keep your head exactly where it was and you make yourself like a tranquil mirror within and concentrate there. You catch just a tiny end of the tail of your dream. You catch it and start pulling gently, without stirring in the least. You begin pulling quite gently, and then first one part comes, a little later another. You go backward; the last comes up first. Everything goes backward, slowly, and suddenly the whole dream reappears: "Ah, there! it was like that." Above all, do not jump up, do not stir; you repeat the dream to yourself several times - once, twice - until it becomes clear in all its details. Once that dream is settled, you continue not to stir, you try to go further in, and suddenly you catch the tail of something else. It is more distant, more vague, but you can still seize it. And here also you hang on, get hold of it and pull, and you see that everything changes and you enter another world; all of a sudden you have an extraordinary adventure - it is another dream. You follow the same process. You repeat the dream to yourself once, twice, until you are sure of it. You remain very quiet all the time. Then you begin to penetrate still more deeply into yourself, as though you were going in very far, very far; and again suddenly you see a vague form, you have a feeling, a sensation... like a current of air, a slight breeze, a little breath; and you say, "Well, well...." It takes a form, it becomes clear - and the third category comes. You must have a lot of time, a lot of patience, you must be very quiet in your mind and body, very quiet, and you can tell the story of your whole night from the end right up to the beginning.

   Even without doing this exercise which is very long and difficult, in order to recollect a dream, whether it be the last one or the one in the middle that has made a violent impression on your being, you must do what I have said when you wake up: take particular care not even to move your head on the pillow, remain absolutely still and let the dream return.

   Some people do not have a passage between one state and another, there is a little gap and so they leap from one to the other; there is no highway passing through all the states of being with no break of the consciousness. A small dark hole, and you do not remember. It is like a precipice across which one has to extend the consciousness. To build a bridge takes a very long time; it takes much longer than building a physical bridge.... Very few people want to and know how to do it. They may have had magnificent activities, they do not remember them or sometimes only the last, the nearest, the most physical activity, with an uncoordinated movement - dreams having no sense.

   But there are as many different kinds of nights and sleep as there are different days and activities. There are not many days that are alike, each day is different. The days are not the same, the nights are not the same. You and your friends are doing apparently the same thing, but for each one it is very different. And each one must have his own procedure.

   Why are two dreams never alike?

Because all things are different. No two minutes are alike in the universe and it will be so till the end of the universe, no two minutes will ever be alike. And men obstinately want to make rules! One must do this and not that.... Well! we must let people please themselves.

   You could have put to me a very interesting question: "Why am I fourteen years old today?" Intelligent people will say: "It is because it is the fourteenth year since you were born." That is the answer of someone who believes himself to be very intelligent. But there is another reason. I shall tell this to you alone.... I have drowned you all sufficiently well! Now you must begin to learn swimming!

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 36?,
234:How to Meditate
Deep meditation is a mental procedure that utilizes the nature of the mind to systematically bring the mind to rest. If the mind is given the opportunity, it will go to rest with no effort. That is how the mind works.
Indeed, effort is opposed to the natural process of deep meditation. The mind always seeks the path of least resistance to express itself. Most of the time this is by making more and more thoughts. But it is also possible to create a situation in the mind that turns the path of least resistance into one leading to fewer and fewer thoughts. And, very soon, no thoughts at all. This is done by using a particular thought in a particular way. The thought is called a mantra.
For our practice of deep meditation, we will use the thought - I AM. This will be our mantra.
It is for the sound that we will use I AM, not for the meaning of it.
The meaning has an obvious significance in English, and I AM has a religious meaning in the English Bible as well. But we will not use I AM for the meaning - only for the sound. We can also spell it AYAM. No meaning there, is there? Only the sound. That is what we want. If your first language is not English, you may spell the sound phonetically in your own language if you wish. No matter how we spell it, it will be the same sound. The power of the sound ...I AM... is great when thought inside. But only if we use a particular procedure. Knowing this procedure is the key to successful meditation. It is very simple. So simple that we will devote many pages here to discussing how to keep it simple, because we all have a tendency to make things more complicated. Maintaining simplicity is the key to right meditation.
Here is the procedure of deep meditation: While sitting comfortably with eyes closed, we'll just relax. We will notice thoughts, streams of thoughts. That is fine. We just let them go by without minding them. After about a minute, we gently introduce the mantra, ...I AM...
We think the mantra in a repetition very easily inside. The speed of repetition may vary, and we do not mind it. We do not intone the mantra out loud. We do not deliberately locate the mantra in any particular part of the body. Whenever we realize we are not thinking the mantra inside anymore, we come back to it easily. This may happen many times in a sitting, or only once or twice. It doesn't matter. We follow this procedure of easily coming back to the mantra when we realize we are off it for the predetermined time of our meditation session. That's it.
Very simple.
Typically, the way we will find ourselves off the mantra will be in a stream of other thoughts. This is normal. The mind is a thought machine, remember? Making thoughts is what it does. But, if we are meditating, as soon as we realize we are off into a stream of thoughts, no matter how mundane or profound, we just easily go back to the mantra.
Like that. We don't make a struggle of it. The idea is not that we have to be on the mantra all the time. That is not the objective. The objective is to easily go back to it when we realize we are off it. We just favor the mantra with our attention when we notice we are not thinking it. If we are back into a stream of other thoughts five seconds later, we don't try and force the thoughts out. Thoughts are a normal part of the deep meditation process. We just ease back to the mantra again. We favor it.
Deep meditation is a going toward, not a pushing away from. We do that every single time with the mantra when we realize we are off it - just easily favoring it. It is a gentle persuasion. No struggle. No fuss. No iron willpower or mental heroics are necessary for this practice. All such efforts are away from the simplicity of deep meditation and will reduce its effectiveness.
As we do this simple process of deep meditation, we will at some point notice a change in the character of our inner experience. The mantra may become very refined and fuzzy. This is normal. It is perfectly all right to think the mantra in a very refined and fuzzy way if this is the easiest. It should always be easy - never a struggle. Other times, we may lose track of where we are for a while, having no mantra, or stream of thoughts either. This is fine too. When we realize we have been off somewhere, we just ease back to the mantra again. If we have been very settled with the mantra being barely recognizable, we can go back to that fuzzy level of it, if it is the easiest. As the mantra refines, we are riding it inward with our attention to progressively deeper levels of inner silence in the mind. So it is normal for the mantra to become very faint and fuzzy. We cannot force this to happen. It will happen naturally as our nervous system goes through its many cycles ofinner purification stimulated by deep meditation. When the mantra refines, we just go with it. And when the mantra does not refine, we just be with it at whatever level is easy. No struggle. There is no objective to attain, except to continue the simple procedure we are describing here.

When and Where to Meditate
How long and how often do we meditate? For most people, twenty minutes is the best duration for a meditation session. It is done twice per day, once before the morning meal and day's activity, and then again before the evening meal and evening's activity.
Try to avoid meditating right after eating or right before bed.
Before meal and activity is the ideal time. It will be most effective and refreshing then. Deep meditation is a preparation for activity, and our results over time will be best if we are active between our meditation sessions. Also, meditation is not a substitute for sleep. The ideal situation is a good balance between meditation, daily activity and normal sleep at night. If we do this, our inner experience will grow naturally over time, and our outer life will become enriched by our growing inner silence.
A word on how to sit in meditation: The first priority is comfort. It is not desirable to sit in a way that distracts us from the easy procedure of meditation. So sitting in a comfortable chair with back support is a good way to meditate. Later on, or if we are already familiar, there can be an advantage to sitting with legs crossed, also with back support. But always with comfort and least distraction being the priority. If, for whatever reason, crossed legs are not feasible for us, we will do just fine meditating in our comfortable chair. There will be no loss of the benefits.
Due to commitments we may have, the ideal routine of meditation sessions will not always be possible. That is okay. Do the best you can and do not stress over it. Due to circumstances beyond our control, sometimes the only time we will have to meditate will be right after a meal, or even later in the evening near bedtime. If meditating at these times causes a little disruption in our system, we will know it soon enough and make the necessary adjustments. The main thing is that we do our best to do two meditations every day, even if it is only a short session between our commitments. Later on, we will look at the options we have to make adjustments to address varying outer circumstances, as well as inner experiences that can come up.
Before we go on, you should try a meditation. Find a comfortable place to sit where you are not likely to be interrupted and do a short meditation, say ten minutes, and see how it goes. It is a toe in the water.
Make sure to take a couple of minutes at the end sitting easily without doing the procedure of meditation. Then open your eyes slowly. Then read on here.
As you will see, the simple procedure of deep meditation and it's resulting experiences will raise some questions. We will cover many of them here.
So, now we will move into the practical aspects of deep meditation - your own experiences and initial symptoms of the growth of your own inner silence. ~ Yogani, Deep Meditation,
235:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream

(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)

Hey, man.


Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?

I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.

No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.

Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.

Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.

I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.

What, you read it in your dream?

No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?

Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.

Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?

And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."

So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.

And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.

And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.

Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."

And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?


So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.

So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?

Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.

Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?

I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,
236:[The Gods and Their Worlds]

   [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.

   This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.

   There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.

   All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.

   One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.

   Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.

   But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.

   When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.

   Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!

   I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.

   Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!

   These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.

   In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.

   If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.

   If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
237:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
238:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
239:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
240:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,
241:Nothing can be sworn impossible since Zeus made night during mid-day, hiding the light of the shining Sun. ~ Archilochus,
242:Depend upon it, Sir, when a man knows he is to be hanged in a fortnight, it concentrates his mind wonderfully. ~ Samuel Johnson,
243:In spite of the night the spiritual Light is there. ~ The Mother, CWM 15:68,
244:Last night I begged the Wise One to tell me the secret of the world. Gently, gently, he whispered, "Be quiet, the secret cannot be spoken, it is wrapped in silence." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
245:Dzogchen teaches that if we practice today, we will awaken today, and if we practice tonight, we will awaken tonight. ~ Lama Surya Das, Natural Radiance: Awakening to Your Great Perfection,
246:Wake-Initiated Lucid Dreams (WILDS)
In the last chapter we talked about strategies for inducing lucid dreams by carrying an idea from the waking world into the dream, such as an intention to comprehend the dream state, a habit of critical state testing, or the recognition of a dreamsign. These strategies are intended to stimulate a dreamer to become lucid within a dream.
This chapter presents a completely different set of approaches to the world of lucid dreaming based on the idea of falling asleep consciously. This involves retaining consciousness while wakefulness is lost and allows direct entry into the lucid dream state without any loss of reflective consciousness. The basic idea has many variations.
While falling asleep, you can focus on hypnagogic (sleep onset) imagery, deliberate visualizations, your breath or heartbeat, the sensations in your body, your sense of self, and so on. If you keep the mind sufficiently active while the tendency to enter REM sleep is strong, you feel your body fall asleep, but you, that is to say, your consciousness, remains awake. The next thing you know, you will find yourself in the dream world, fully lucid.
These two different strategies for inducing lucidity result in two distinct types of lucid dreams. Experiences in which people consciously enter dreaming sleep are referred to as wake-initiated lucid dreams (WILDs), in contrast to dream-initiated lucid dreams (DILDs), in which people become lucid after having fallen asleep unconsciously. 1 The two kinds of lucid dreams differ in a number of ways. WILDs always happen in association with brief awakenings (sometimes only one or two seconds long) from and immediate return to REM sleep. The sleeper has a subjective impression of having been awake. This is not true of DILDs. Although both kinds of lucid dream are more likely to occur later in the night, the proportion of WILDs also increases with time of night. In other words, WILDs are most likely to occur the late morning hours or in afternoon naps. This is strikingly evident in my own record of lucid dreams. Of thirty-three lucid dreams from the first REM period of the night, only one (3 percent) was a WILD, compared with thirteen out of thirty-two (41 percent) lucid dreams from afternoon naps. 2 Generally speaking, WILDs are less frequent than DILDs; in a laboratory study of seventy-six lucid dreams, 72 percent were DILDs compared with 28 percent WILDs. 3 The proportion of WILDs observed in the laboratory seems, by my experience, to be considerably higher than the proportion of WILDs reported at home.
To take a specific example, WILDs account for only 5 percent of my home record of lucid dreams, but for 40 percent of my first fifteen lucid dreams in the laboratory. 4 Ibelieve there are two reasons for this highly significant difference: whenever I spentthe night in the sleep laboratory, I was highly conscious of every time I awakened andI made extraordinary efforts not to move more than necessary in order to minimizeinterference with the physiological recordings.
Thus, my awakenings from REM in the lab were more likely to lead toconscious returns to REM than awakenings at home when I was sleeping with neitherheightened consciousness of my environment and self nor any particular intent not tomove. This suggests that WILD induction techniques might be highly effective underthe proper conditions.
Paul Tholey notes that, while techniques for direct entry to the dream staterequire considerable practice in the beginning, they offer correspondingly greatrewards. 5 When mastered, these techniques (like MILD) can confer the capacity toinduce lucid dreams virtually at will. ~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming, 4 - Falling Asleep Consciously,
247:Attention on Hypnagogic Imagery The most common strategy for inducing WILDs is to fall asleep while focusing on the hypnagogic imagery that accompanies sleep onset. Initially, you are likely to see relatively simple images, flashes of light, geometric patterns, and the like.

Gradually more complicated forms appear: faces, people, and finally entire scenes. 6

The following account of what the Russian philosopher P. D. Ouspensky called “half-dream states” provides a vivid example of what hypnagogic imagery can be like:

I am falling asleep. Golden dots, sparks and tiny stars appear and disappear before my eyes. These sparks and stars gradually merge into a golden net with diagonal meshes which moves slowly and regularly in rhythm with the beating of my heart, which I feel quite distinctly. The next moment the golden net is transformed into rows of brass helmets belonging to Roman soldiers marching along the street below. I hear their measured tread and watch them from the window of a high house in Galata, in Constantinople, in a narrow lane, one end of which leads to the old wharf and the Golden Horn with its ships and steamers and the minarets of Stamboul behind them. I hear their heavy measured tread, and see the sun shining on their helmets. Then suddenly I detach myself from the window sill on which I am lying, and in the same reclining position fly slowly over the lane, over the houses, and then over the Golden Horn in the direction of Stamboul. I smell the sea, feel the wind, the warm sun. This flying gives me a wonderfully pleasant sensation, and I cannot help opening my eyes. 7

Ouspensky’s half-dream states developed out of a habit of observing the contents of his mind while falling asleep or in half-sleep after awakening from a dream. He notes that they were much easier to observe in the morning after awakening than before sleep at the beginning of the night and did not occur at all “without definite efforts.” 8

Dr. Nathan Rapport, an American psychiatrist, cultivated an approach to lucid dreaming very similar to Ouspensky’s: “While in bed awaiting sleep, the experimenter interrupts his thoughts every few minutes with an effort to recall the mental item vanishing before each intrusion that inquisitive attention.” 9 This habit is continued sleep itself, with results like the following:

Brilliant lights flashed, and a myriad of sparkles twinkled from a magnificent cut glass chandelier. Interesting as any stage extravaganza were the many quaintly detailed figurines upon a mantel against the distant, paneled wall adorned in rococo.

At the right a merry group of beauties and gallants in the most elegant attire of Victorian England idled away a pleasant occasion. This scene continued for [a] period of I was not aware, before I discovered that it was not reality, but a mental picture and that I was viewing it. Instantly it became an incommunicably beautiful vision. It was with the greatest stealth that my vaguely awakened mind began to peep: for I knew that these glorious shows end abruptly because of such intrusions.

I thought, “Have I here one of those mind pictures that are without motion?” As if in reply, one of the young ladies gracefully waltzed about the room. She returned to the group and immobility, with a smile lighting her pretty face, which was turned over her shoulder toward me. The entire color scheme was unobtrusive despite the kaleidoscopic sparkles of the chandelier, the exquisite blues and creamy pinks of the rich settings and costumes. I felt that only my interest in dreams brought my notice to the tints – delicate, yet all alive as if with inner illumination. 10

Hypnagogic Imagery Technique

1. Relax completely

While lying in bed, gently close your eyes and relax your head, neck, back, arms, and legs. Completely let go of all muscular and mental tension, and breathe slowly and restfully. Enjoy the feeling of relaxation and let go of your thoughts, worries, and concerns. If you have just awakened from sleep, you are probably sufficiently relaxed.

Otherwise, you may use either the progressive relaxation exercise (page 33) or the 61-point relaxation exercise (page 34) to relax more deeply. Let everything wind down,

slower and slower, more and more relaxed, until your mind becomes as serene as the calmest sea.

2. Observe the visual images

Gently focus your attention on the visual images that will gradually appear before your mind’s eye. Watch how the images begin and end. Try to observe the images as delicately as possible, allowing them to be passively reflected in your mind as they unfold. Do not attempt to hold onto the images, but instead just watch without attachment or desire for action. While doing this, try to take the perspective of a detached observer as much as possible. At first you will see a sequence of disconnected, fleeting patterns and images. The images will gradually develop into scenes that become more and more complex, finally joining into extended sequences.

3. Enter the dream

When the imagery becomes a moving, vivid scenario, you should allow yourself to be passively drawn into the dream world. Do not try to actively enter the dream scene,

but instead continue to take a detached interest in the imagery. Let your involvement with what is happening draw you into the dream. But be careful of too much involvement and too little attention. Don’t forget that you are dreaming now!


Probably the most difficult part of this technique to master is entering the dream at Step 3. The challenge is to develop a delicate vigilance, an unobtrusive observer perspective, from which you let yourself be drawn into the dream. As Paul Tholey has emphasized, “It is not desirable to want actively to enter into the scenery,

since such an intention as a rule causes the scenery to disappear.” 11 A passive volition similar to that described in the section on autosuggestion in the previous chapter is required: in Tholey’s words, “Instead of actively wanting to enter into the scenery, the subject should attempt to let himself be carried into it passively.” 12 A Tibetan teacher advises a similar frame of mind: “While delicately observing the mind, lead it gently into the dream state, as though you were leading a child by the hand.” 13

Another risk is that, once you have entered into the dream, the world can seem so realistic that it is easy to lose lucidity, as happened in the beginning of Rapport’s WILD described above. As insurance in case this happens, Tholey recommends that you resolve to carry out a particular action in the dream, so that if you momentarily lose lucidity, you may remember your intention to carry out the action and thereby regain lucidity.
~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming,
248:In girum imus nocte et consumimur igni - We circle in the night and are consumed by the fire ~ Old Latin palindrome,
249:When one goes out of the body, one must try to rush towards you I think everybody does that, dont they?

Not one in a hundred!

If you did that, very interesting things would happen to you. I knew someone in France who used to come to me every evening in order that I might show him some unknown region and take him for a ramble in the vital or mental world, and actually I used to take him there. At times there were others also, at times this person was alone. I showed him how to go out of the body, how to get back into it, how to keep the consciousness, etc., I showed him many places telling him There you must take this precaution, here you must do such and such a thing. And this continued for a long time.

I do not mean that no one among you comes to me in the night, but there are very few who do it consciously. Generally (you will tell me if I am wrong, but that is my impression), when you go to sleep and have decided to remember me before going to sleep, it is rather a call than a will to rush to me, as you say. You are there on your bed, you want to rest, to have a good sleep, remain in a good consciousness; then you call me rather than have the idea of going out of the body and coming to see me. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951, 1951-02-19,
250: So then, let’s suppose that you were able every night to dream any dream you wanted to dream, and that you could, for example, have the power within one night to dream 75 years of time, or any length of time you wanted to have.

And you would, naturally, as you began on this adventure of dreams, you would fulfill all your wishes. You would have every kind of pleasure you could conceive. And after several nights of 75 years of total pleasure each you would say “Well that was pretty great. But now let’s have a surprise, let’s have a dream which isn’t under control, where something is gonna happen to me that I don’t know what it's gonna be."

And you would dig that and would come out of that and you would say “Wow that was a close shave, wasn’t it?”. Then you would get more and more adventurous and you would make further- and further-out gambles what you would dream. And finally, you would dream where you are now. You would dream the dream of living the life that you are actually living today. ~ Alan Watts, The Dream of Life
251:Let books be your dining table, / And you shall be full of delights. / Let them be your mattress, / And you shall sleep restful nights ~ Saint Ephrem the Syrian,

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:A waltz for a night ~ Julie Delpy
3:benighted ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley
4:DATE NIGHT ~ Rachel Kramer Bussel
5:Every night.” Zane ~ Abigail Roux
6:I'm a late-night guy. ~ Dane Cook
7:late at night once ~ Dani Shapiro
8:To girls' night out! ~ Maya Banks
9:Caves of Night—I ~ Zoraida C rdova
10:Good night, Christian. ~ E L James
11:high above John’s ~ Bernard Knight
12:Knowledge is night! ~ Walter Moers
13:Life is a nightmare. ~ Ned Vizzini
14:masked ball tonight, ~ Morgan Rice
15:Nightmares don't last. ~ C S Lewis
16:Place a name upon the night ~ Enya
17:The Midnight Gang ~ David Walliams
18:Tonight, we ~ Aurora Rose Reynolds
19:Work at it night and day. ~ Horace
20:Gameknight’s sword ~ Mark Cheverton
21:I am very tired. She ~ Wendy Knight
22:I'm his nightmare... ~ Tonya Hurley
23:Never at night. ~ Keith C Blackmore
24:asked under his breath ~ Phil Knight
25:brandy to sleep at night. ~ J D Robb
26:G'night, Van. Love you. ~ Maya Banks
27:I'll sleep well tonight ~ Henry Ford
28:Dawn is born at midnight. ~ Carl Jung
29:I come alive in the night time ~ Drake
31:Night falling on the city ~ David Gray
32:night-light of our fears, ~ Laurie Lee
33:One must use the night. ~ Tove Jansson
34:Silent night, holy ~ Ingeborg Bachmann
35:The Big Night, a movie ~ Cindy Chupack
36:The same night awaits us all. ~ Horace
37:His descent was like nightfall. ~ Homer
38:Hopper’s Nighthawks. ~ Michael Connelly
39:I'm kind of a night owl. ~ Barack Obama
40:invaded a fortnight ago. ~ Ransom Riggs
41:Let me love you tonight. ~ Sarina Bowen
42:Life begins at night ~ Charlaine Harris
43:nightfall. Straightening ~ Markus Heitz
44:Once upon a Lammas Night ~ Robert Burns
45:Rough Night, Kitten? ~ Cherise Sinclair
46:The night destroys the sun ~ Ryan Adams
47:Tonight I am all in flames. ~ Ana s Nin
48:Welcome To My Nightmare! ~ Alice Cooper
49:Will night never come? ~ Samuel Beckett
50: 43  MIDNIGHT DISCOVERY ~ Donita K Paul
51:All night, my face next ~ Imtiaz Dharker
52:Coal is my worst nightmare. ~ Steven Chu
53:Defenceless under the night ~ W H Auden
54:Do you like Thai food? ~ Sophia Knightly
55:Good night, my love. ~ Rebecca Ethington
56:I don't intend to retire. ~ Bobby Knight
57:It starts at midnight. ~ Suzanne Collins
58:It was a lucky night. ~ Charles Bukowski
59:I was having sex most the night. ~ Tijan
60:Last night, she had died. ~ Nalini Singh
61:Luck, be a lady tonight. ~ Frank Loesser
62:My native land, good night! ~ Lord Byron
63:Nightmares are dreams too ~ Alice Feeney
64:Nightmares are releases. ~ Sylvia Browne
65:To write a blues song ~ Etheridge Knight
66:Two knights. One horse. ~ Oliver P tzsch
67:called Jared back last night, ~ T R Ragan
68:Come away with in the night ~ Norah Jones
69:Hushed as midnight silence. ~ John Dryden
70:I like to work at night. ~ Terry Southern
71:Nice is the worst word. ~ Keira Knightley
72:Nighthawks, by Edward Hopper. ~ Anonymous
73:Still night. Still early. ~ Anthony Doerr
74:The Amazing Race tonight. I ~ R J Palacio
75:The night I didn’t come home. ~ Mia Asher
76:The Nightingale has sung ~ Kristin Hannah
77:The night is a strawberry. ~ Louise Penny
78:The wild night is calling. ~ Van Morrison
79:At once, good night- ~ William Shakespeare
80:by night only crazy things ~ Charles Olson
81:Damn, my word of the night ~ Richelle Mead
82:I am an emotional nightmare ~ Otep Shamaya
83:Nice days, terrible nights. ~ Peter Straub
84:Pongs rode again last night. ~ J K Rowling
85:There was no miracle that night. ~ Ed King
86:Tonight the moon kisses the stars. ~ Rumi
87:When I met you last night baby ~ Nate Dogg
88:Asilentnight ~ andtheforestspeakingtoitself
89:Bad nights lead to better days ~ Ryan Adams
90:Black as night, sweet as sin. ~ Neil Gaiman
91:Every night is a time for drink. ~ Gannicus
92:I am awake a lot of nights. ~ Roger Goodell
93:I caught the happy virus last night ~ Hafez
94:I do Skid Row every night. ~ Sebastian Bach
95:I'm feelin' electric tonight ~ Lana Del Rey
96:It helps me sleep at night. ~ George W Bush
97:Last night I fled until I came ~ Allen Tate
98:Love's night is noon. ~ William Shakespeare
99:Love truth, but pardon error. ~ Phil Knight
100:Making night hideous. ~ William Shakespeare
101:Move children! Vamanos! ~ M Night Shyamalan
102:Prongs rode again last night. ~ J K Rowling
103:Quiet night, that brings ~ Philip Massinger
105:the infinite Manhattan night. ~ Rachel Cohn
106:THE NIGHT OF CARAVAL EVE ~ Stephanie Garber
107:The sun rises at midnight. ~ Sonia Delaunay
108:Trust not one night's ice. ~ George Herbert
109:Be my angel. Just for the night. ~ S L Scott
110:Everyone is small at night. ~ Cornelia Funke
111:Good night, and good luck. ~ Edward R Murrow
112:I got my red dress on tonight ~ Lana Del Rey
113:I have faith in nights. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke
114:I'm a wuss - a complete wuss! ~ Wayne Knight
115:Immediately. Tonight. Now. ~ James D Shipman
116:It was a dark and stormy night. ~ Alan Gratz
117:Long days and pleasant nights ~ Stephen King
118:Night and day you are the one, ~ Cole Porter
119:nightmares of earthquakes, and ~ Jean M Auel
120:Rose okay with closing tonight? ~ Maya Banks
121:The world's a nightmare. ~ Maggie Stiefvater
122:Yesterday ended last night. ~ John C Maxwell
123:You are my finest knight ~ Carolyn Parkhurst
124:I own the night...the heat's my receipt. ~ Ka
125:I was an overnight sensation. ~ Elvis Presley
126:Knight saved it with his back arm ~ Ian Brown
127:Knights of the Silver Hand, ~ Christie Golden
128:Last night I had a peace dream. ~ Ringo Starr
129:Like it or not, life is a game. ~ Phil Knight
130:Long days and pleasant nights. ~ Stephen King
131:Love. Nightmares. Angels. War. ~ Paula Weston
132:Mama says mine is a night mind. ~ Jack Womack
133:Night and day, you are the one. ~ Cole Porter
134:Once upon a midnight dreary ~ Edgar Allan Poe
135:Social support is everything. ~ Jordan Knight
136:'Tis the witching hour of night, ~ John Keats
137:Wild nights are my glory, ~ Madeleine L Engle
138:Wild nights are my glory! ~ Madeleine L Engle
139:Will you save my soul tonight? ~ Jos N Harris
140:And I wear my sunglasses at night ~ Corey Hart
141:Day, night, late, early, ~ William Shakespeare
142:Every single night I'm nervous. ~ Vivien Leigh
143:For forty days, for forty nights ~ Anne Sexton
144:have to do eleven things tonight, ~ John Green
145:I could eat a knob at night. ~ Karl Pilkington
146:I do not know who I am tonight. ~ Sylvia Plath
147:I spend a lot of nights thinking ~ Wiz Khalifa
148:killed tonight, the one whose ~ Catherine Vale
149:knight in shining stirrups. ~ Kathy Carmichael
150:Night is the mother of thoughts. ~ John Florio
151:No dream without the nightmare. ~ Blake Crouch
152:Reform is not a one-night stand. ~ John Bolton
153:The night birds were calling. ~ Naomi Alderman
154:The night is also a sun. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche
155:The Night Sky is full of dead stars, ~ Unknown
156:There's no night without stars. ~ Andre Norton
157:until the night it ate the baby. ~ Dave Duncan
158:Would you save my soul tonight? ~ Jos N Harris
159:You’re so getting laid tonight. ~ Abigail Roux
160:a night-time journey of the soul ~ John le Carr
161:At night I can write for hours. ~ Lauren Conrad
162:Better Counsel comes overnight. ~ Doris Lessing
163:conscience swelled nightly ~ Arthur Conan Doyle
164:Everybody hears, but few listen. ~ Bobby Knight
165:I enjoy Saturday night racing. ~ Dale Earnhardt
166:It was the night before Christmas. ~ John Green
167:Last night I had a peace dream... ~ Ringo Starr
168:Men use the night to erase us. ~ Andrea Dworkin
169:Midnight. You are mine, female.” Her ~ J R Ward
170:Nights are not just for sleep. ~ Marilyn Monroe
171:Night. Wind. Stars. Sea. Stones. ~ Tim Willocks
172:Noble knights never sleep at night. ~ Anonymous
173:Nobody likes a clown at midnight ~ Stephen King
174:Offense is not equal opportunity ~ Bobby Knight
175:One night of slavery is too much. ~ Darren Shan
176:Satire is what closes Saturday night. ~ Juvenal
177:Saturday next, at nightfall.” The ~ J K Rowling
178:She gives the night its dreams. ~ Chris Cornell
179:The barbarians come out at night. ~ J M Coetzee
180:The Muse of Nightmares was dead. ~ Laini Taylor
181:What hath night to do with sleep? ~ John Milton
182:Where I am, it is always night. ~ Douglas Clegg
183:years overnight. Maybe he had, ~ Danielle Steel
184:You're mine tonight,' she says. ~ Tessa Gratton
185:...but nightmares are dreams too. ~ Alice Feeney
186:Grow up. I'll see you at midnight. ~ Andr Aciman
187:had changed last Friday night? ~ Deborah Crombie
188:I could have danced all night! ~ Alan Jay Lerner
189:I like movie night,” she whispers. ~ Alexa Riley
191:Night Comes to the Cumberland. ~ James Lee Burke
192:Night was running ahead of itself. ~ Jorge Amado
193:nothing? She seemed as nervous ~ Linda Goodnight
194:Now I shall go to sleep. Goodnight. ~ Lord Byron
195:Remember the White Knight. ~ Trenton Lee Stewart
196:That night I dreamed of turduckens. ~ S A Bodeen
197:The darkest night is ignorance. ~ Gautama Buddha
198:The night is darkening round me, ~ Emily Bronte
199:The night was mossy and hot... ~ Cathleen Schine
200:The world needs ditch diggers, too. ~ Ted Knight
201:WE BECOME WHAT WE THINK ABOUT ~ Earl Nightingale
202:We're taking back the night ~ Karen Marie Moning
203:What a fucking gorgeous night! ~ Kirsten Hubbard
204:Who said nights were for sleep? ~ Marilyn Monroe
205:Woodell. But Kitami was soon back. ~ Phil Knight
206:Words at night were feral things. ~ Joy Williams
207:You are what you think about. ~ Earl Nightingale
208:A blustering night, a faire day. ~ George Herbert
209:an arachnophobe’s nightmare. ~ Adrian Tchaikovsky
210:At night a candle's brighter than the sun ~ Sting
211:Dread of night. Dread of not-night. ~ Franz Kafka
212:Dying is boring, Nighteyes observed. ~ Robin Hobb
213:It was a stormy and dark night; ~ Alexandre Dumas
214:Kiss me with your eyelashes tonight. ~ Jason Mraz
215:logistical nightmare during the state ~ Anonymous
216:Night falls fast. Today is the past. ~ John Green
217:Night is the mother of counsels. ~ George Herbert
218:That night lasted a thousand years. ~ Rick Yancey
219:The nightmare of living was begun. ~ Ray Bradbury
220:There are many shadows in the night. ~ V E Schwab
221:The year is dying in the night. ~ Alfred Tennyson
222:Tonight let's slay some dragons. ~ James L Rubart
223:We all have our midnight madnesses. ~ Judith Tarr
224:We become what we think about. ~ Earl Nightingale
225:What a nice night for an evening. ~ Steven Wright
226:Whatever gets you through the night ~ John Lennon
227:Wynken, Blynken, and Nod one night ~ Eugene Field
228:Yet this is the watch by night. ~ Arthur Rimbaud
229:After midnight and no air-raid, ~ William L Shirer
230:All men are brothers in the night. ~ Peter V Brett
231:All the animals come out at night. ~ Paul Schrader
232:And that night meant nothing, Sean. ~ Elle Kennedy
233:come over for dinner tomorrow tonight? ~ Anonymous
234:Everything begins with an idea. ~ Earl Nightingale
235:I blame myself every night we lose. ~ Johnny Damon
236:I dreamed of Milderhurst that night. ~ Kate Morton
237:I’m not ready to say goodnight yet. ~ Lisa Kessler
238:I reboot [my Windows PC] every night. ~ Bill Gates
239:Life is growth, You grow or you die. ~ Phil Knight
240:Life is growth. You grow or you die. ~ Phil Knight
241:Night begins to muffle up the day. ~ George Wither
242:Nightmares are part of sleeping. ~ Roshani Chokshi
243:One night. May the best witch win. ~ Erin Kellison
244:She remembered an old nightmare. ~ Katherine Arden
245:The night comes stealing o'er me, ~ Heinrich Heine
246:The night is just a part of the day ~ Paulo Coelho
247:There was a knight came riding by ~ William Morris
248:The woman who died night after night ~ Octavio Paz
249:Tonight I'm the designated drinker. ~ Alan Jackson
250:Upon the honey’d middle of the night, ~ John Keats
251:Weather forcast for tonight: dark. ~ George Carlin
252:What drug will keep night from coming? ~ Neko Case
253:A fantabulous night to make romance. ~ Van Morrison
254:At night the sky is pure astronomy. ~ Nicole Krauss
255:Awoke from nightmare could be a relief. ~ Toba Beta
256:back of that woman’s dress that night ~ Deb Caletti
257:Chilli dawgs always bark at night. ~ Lewis Grizzard
258:Do not go gentle into that goodnight ~ Dylan Thomas
259:France lost a great novel last night. ~ Victor Hugo
260:Getting dark now; always does at night. ~ C S Lewis
261:Hurry up Gene, I got a date tonight. ~ Walter Hagen
262:I can't sleep at night. Can you? ~ Megan McCafferty
263:I knew this because alone at night ~ Kristen Ashley
264:I thank the Lord for the night time. ~ Neil Diamond
265:It’s taco night at Portland Street. ~ Gordon Korman
266:It was a dark and stormy night. ~ Madeleine L Engle
267:I want night, deep ambrosial night. ~ Georg B chner
268:Jesus is infallible and we are not. ~ Scot McKnight
269:May your night guard never fail you. ~ Stephen King
270:Night falls fast. Today is in the past, ~ Anonymous
271:Night falls fast. Today is in the past ~ John Green
272:Night, having Sleep, the brother of Death. ~ Hesiod
273:Oh the secrets of the night. ~ William Kent Krueger
274:Ray Wilkins' day will come one night ~ Bobby Robson
275:Sable-vested Night, eldest of things. ~ John Milton
276:Screw nightmares. I was waking up. ~ Kody Keplinger
277:Spartans... tonight we dine in Hell! ~ Frank Miller
278:talking to the knights—jesting ~ Elizabeth Chadwick
279:Tell me this is a nightmare ~ Laurie Halse Anderson
280:the night, Charlene made the long ride ~ Robyn Carr
281:There is a budding morrow in midnight. ~ John Keats
282:The same night, the same rain. ~ Alejandra Pizarnik
283:Tonight I feel the stars are out ~ Yusef Komunyakaa
284:Too many voices out there in the night. ~ Anne Rice
285:Weather forecast for tonight: dark. ~ George Carlin
286:What hath the night to do with sleep? ~ John Milton
287:You become what you think about. ~ Earl Nightingale
288:And I expect I shan't sleep all night... ~ Anonymous
289:Anything is possible after midnight. ~ Timothy Leary
290:Because I cannot sleep I make music at night. ~ Rumi
291:Black Poets should live--not leap ~ Etheridge Knight
292:Competitive drills enhance quickness. ~ Bobby Knight
293:Do not go gentle into that good night ~ Dylan Thomas
294:Faith can turn the night to light. ~ Seth Adam Smith
295:God made nightButMan made darkness. ~ Spike Milligan
296:Good days and long nights to ya, sai. ~ Stephen King
297:I'm never satisfied with what I do. ~ Brian McKnight
298:In winter I get up at night ~ Robert Louis Stevenson
299:It is the neon epic of Saturday night. ~ Don DeLillo
300:It's late at night and I can't sleep. ~ Adam Lambert
301:Joy rul'd the day, and Love the night. ~ John Dryden
302:Love! Love until the night collapses! ~ Pablo Neruda
303:major country-western nightclub, one ~ John Sandford
304:Night falls fast. Today is in the past. ~ John Green
305:Nocte liber sum. By night I am free. ~ Courtney Cole
306:Oft in the silence of the night, ~ Louisa May Alcott
307:Once upon a midnight dreary, while ~ Edgar Allan Poe
308:Only thing on right now, like a night light. ~ Drake
309:Overnight I became a cottage industry. ~ Jean Harris
310:Some nights, we were a city of two. ~ Jerry Spinelli
311:tomorrow's gone-we'll have tonight! ~ Dorothy Parker
312:Tonight, Let's just carve pumpkins. ~ Colleen Hoover
313:Tonight, there will be a sacrafice! ~ The Undertaker
314:Tropical nights are hammocks for lovers. ~ Anais Nin
315:Twas the night before Thanksgiving. ~ Craig Ferguson
316:vote tonight?” “I did not apply for ~ Jeffrey Archer
317:Yes. Tonight’s the night, Sofia.” He ~ Bella Forrest
318:You’re night, Duchess, she was day. ~ Kristen Ashley
319:All night have the roses heard ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson
320:A perfect night... a perfect forever ~ Mary E Pearson
321:Ashline Wilde was a human mood ring. ~ Karsten Knight
322:Clear nights are sometimes the coldest. ~ Luanne Rice
323:Consciousness is nature's nightmare. ~ Emile M Cioran
324:Day-thoughts feed nightly dreams; ~ Harriet Martineau
325:Do not go gentle into that good night. ~ Dylan Thomas
326:Everything was on television last night ~ Don DeLillo
327:he was all the colors of an Easter egg. ~ Phil Knight
328:I am too dark in my heart tonight. ~ Philippa Gregory
329:I boil my tears in a twisted spoon ~ Etheridge Knight
330:I feel like I’m somebody else tonight. ~ Kirsty Eagar
331:I like the night life, I like to boogy. ~ Greg Proops
332:I love the nightlife. I like to boogie. ~ Greg Proops
333:I'm not sure sports writing is an art. ~ Bobby Knight
334:I'm only lonely through the night. ~ John O Callaghan
335:In the night all cats are gray. ~ Miguel de Cervantes
336:I record all night and sleep all day. ~ Damian Marley
337:It feels really great to be popular. ~ Brian McKnight
338:I try all night to play a pretty note. ~ Jimi Hendrix
339:It was a hot, moist armpit of a night... ~ Mike Carey
340:Just accept it will be a bad night, ~ Suzanne Collins
341:Just what I needed: bizarre nightmares. ~ Gwenda Bond
342:My nights are flatulent and unquiet. ~ Samuel Johnson
343:Never give nor take an excuse. ~ Florence Nightingale
344:No person ever gave me nothing but God. ~ Suge Knight
345:Oh Lord! Open the doors of night for me ~ Victor Hugo
346:On another night, they'd have won 2-2. ~ Ron Atkinson
347:Once in the dream of a night I stood ~ Sarojini Naidu
348:Practice structure determines success. ~ Bobby Knight
349:Praise the Lord of One-Night Stands, ~ Lauren Blakely
350:Seeing you tonight? I was fucking surprised. ~ J Lynn
351:the dark night of the soul is endless. ~ Gerald G May
352:There is a budding tomorrow in midnight. ~ John Keats
353:The worst nightmare is to have no dreams ~ Thomas Amo
354:those called will learn to trust God. ~ Scot McKnight
355:To a great night, a great Lanthorne. ~ George Herbert
356:Toil is the true knight's pastime. ~ Charles Kingsley
357:We dream every night, all the time. ~ Stephen LaBerge
358:We fight every night, now that's not kosher ~ Extra P
359:Whatever comes, just don’t stop. That’s ~ Phil Knight
360:You got good and bad people everywhere. ~ Suge Knight
361:You're not human tonight, Marlowe. ~ Raymond Chandler
362:At night make me one with the darkness ~ Wendell Berry
363:But could you just... stay for tonight? ~ Aimee Carter
364:But most thro' midnight streets I hear ~ William Blake
365:Colt has the subtlety of a car alarm. ~ Karsten Knight
366:God is love so all God does is loving. ~ Scot McKnight
367:Good night and have a pleasant tomorrow. ~ Jane Curtin
368:Goodnight nobody, goodnight mush ~ Margaret Wise Brown
369:His voice was like snow at midnight. ~ Katherine Arden
370:I love driving in the city at night. ~ Waris Ahluwalia
371:I'm not Meg tonight, I'm a 'doll'. ~ Louisa May Alcott
372:I quit drinking every night, at 1:30 A.M. ~ Ryan Adams
373:I saw A Hard Day's Night 12 or 13 times. ~ Pat Metheny
374:Is this the night sky I've always seen? ~ Blake Crouch
375:It is time to let the nightmares go. ~ Cassandra Clare
376:It's all about perfection, isn't it? ~ Keira Knightley
377:It's a marvelous night for a moondance! ~ Van Morrison
378:It was a dark and stormy night. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton
379:It was you a came in last night, wasn't it? ~ T A Grey
380:I want more than last night. I want you. ~ Donna Grant
381:Let the night come. We are not afraid. ~ Poppy Z Brite
382:Love can sun the realms of night. ~ Friedrich Schiller
383:Many a night I saw the Pleiads, ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson
384:May was like the Friday night of summer: ~ Lisa Jewell
385:...morning is the soul's night. ~ David Foster Wallace
386:Never enter a toy shop after midnight. ~ Keith Donohue
387:Of course I have nightmares-Who doesn't? ~ Darren Shan
388:One night turned out to be a lifetime. ~ Lorelei James
389:prison cell upgrade: $82 per night. ~ Michael J Sandel
390:Red sky at night, the city's alight. ~ Terry Pratchett
391:Some nightmares never completely ended. ~ Stephen King
392:There are things that go bump in the night ~ Anonymous
393:The year is dying in the night. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson
394:thoroughly supplanted Mr. Knightley, and ~ Jane Austen
395:To study the self is to forget the self. ~ Phil Knight
396:We love the night and it's quiet. ~ Fitz James O Brien
397:We must all be professors of the jungle. ~ Phil Knight
398:When I am old I shall wear midnight. ~ Terry Pratchett
399:Why is it always so hard to get started? ~ Phil Knight
400:Will you come down and kiss me good night? ~ Anais Nin
401:Will you come down and kiss me good night? ~ Ana s Nin
402:All the best secrets are told at night. ~ Mark Lawrence
403:Because I cannot sleep i make music in the night ~ Rumi
404:But it was night, it stayed night. ~ Zora Neale Hurston
405:By day I am nothing, by night I am I. ~ Fernando Pessoa
406:Dark the Night, with breath all flowers, ~ George Eliot
407:Day and night I always dream with open eyes. ~ Jos Mart
408:Dying is a wild night and a new road. ~ Emily Dickinson
409:Goodnight nobody. Goodnight mush. ~ Margaret Wise Brown
410:I am Midnight
(cats stare dumbfounded) ~ Erin Hunter
411:I envy no man's nightingale or spring; ~ George Herbert
412:I'm not a creature of the night, mate. ~ Patrick Rafter
413:I never saw true beauty till this night. ~ Lisa Kessler
414:It's a beautiful day for a night game. ~ Frankie Frisch
415:its been a long night" "aren't they all? ~ Sarah Dessen
416:I work with my dreams or nightmares. ~ David Cronenberg
417:Let all Black Poets die as trumpets, ~ Etheridge Knight
418:moment,” Dad repeated. “Good night, guys. ~ R J Palacio
419:My brother! Nighteyes greeted me joyously. ~ Robin Hobb
420:nightmare. I think I actually said “Aw! ~ Richard Price
421:O starry night, This is how I want to die ~ Anne Sexton
422:Our "overnight" success took 1,000 days. ~ Brian Chesky
423:... people get confidential at midnight. ~ Maxine Kumin
424:Seek happy nights to happy days.W ~ William Shakespeare
425:SHOT HEARD ’ROUND MINECRAFT Gameknight ~ Mark Cheverton
426:silent tears fall ruefully at midnight ~ Jessica Steele
427:Stand-up would be my worst nightmare. ~ Steven Pasquale
428:The best revenge in the world is success. ~ Suge Knight
429:The brightest star on a cloudless night ~ Dave Matthews
430:The comedy gods are smiling on me tonight. ~ Bill Maher
431:the wine the sadness and the night ~ Alejandra Pizarnik
432:This night the password was silence. ~ Vladimir Nabokov
433:Tonight I crash an airship. On purpose. ~ Gail Carriger
434:was “Night Moves” by Bob Seeger. This, he ~ Mary McNear
435:We can discuss it tomorrow. Good night. ~ Aleatha Romig
436:Wrath - Beth x Overnight = Psycho-hose Beast ~ J R Ward
437:You’re the only one I kiss goodnight. ~ Angela Morrison
438:All that I am hangs by a thread tonight ~ Anna Akhmatova
439:As night falls, every joy glows brighter. ~ Mason Cooley
440:By day I was a slave; by night, I was a prince. ~ Mu Xin
442:Echo is a servant of the Nightray house. ~ Jun Mochizuki
443:Even nightmares have to sleep now and then. ~ Kelly Link
444:Except the Christ be born again tonight ~ Vachel Lindsay
445:Feel safe at night. Sleep with a fireman. ~ Pamela Clare
446:Good-night, Mister Sherlock Holmes. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle
447:her by night, somebody gets killed, see? ~ Louis L Amour
448:Her screams spiraled up into the night air ~ Holly Black
449:Her worst nightmare and her wettest dream. ~ Gail McHugh
450:He won't get that bad tonight," Dan said. ~ Nora Sakavic
451:I am calm as a windless winter night. ~ Patrick Rothfuss
452:In the night, imagining some fear, ~ William Shakespeare
453:It is better to anticipate than to react. ~ Bobby Knight
454:It was a dark and stormy night... ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton
455:It was hot, the night we burned Chrome. ~ William Gibson
456:Like a star in the cupped hands of night. ~ Laini Taylor
457:My best vacation is your worst nightmare. ~ Jim Bridwell
458:Night had come and eaten everything. ~ Rebecca Ethington
459:Night moves don't work in the morning. ~ Caroline Kepnes
460:Out of the night that covers me, ~ William Ernest Henley
461:Out of the shadows of night ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow
462:Overnight success stories take a long time. ~ Steve Jobs
463:somewhere in the night someone was writing ~ Neil Gaiman
464:steward, bailiff, falconer, houndmaster ~ Bernard Knight
465:The day is not only God's, the night is his also. ~ Osho
466:The moon was sewn into the sky that night ~ Markus Zusak
467:The morning steals upon the night, ~ William Shakespeare
468:Then at night, we could hardly sleep. This ~ Fred Gipson
469:The night glittered brilliantly then. ~ Banana Yoshimoto
470:'The Night Of.' I pray there will be more. ~ Judd Apatow
471:The night snows stars and the earth creaks. ~ Ted Hughes
472:There's a lot of your family in tonight. ~ Prince Philip
473:The universe is amply supplied with night. ~ Neil Gaiman
474:The universe must be having a slow night. ~ Cath Crowley
475:Tonight, Garret the soldier didn't exist. ~ Julie Kagawa
476:tonight it taco night" -rachel (cam's mom) ~ Ally Carter
477:Tonight the light of love is in your eyes, ~ Carole King
478:Tonight the world is yours, as am I ~ Melissa de la Cruz
479:A billion people died on the news tonight. ~ Jack Johnson
480:All cats are not gray after midnight. ~ Robert A Heinlein
481:Any building is a temple if you make it so. ~ Phil Knight
482:article has 10 foods for a good night’s sleep ~ S J Scott
483:At night returning, every labour sped, ~ Oliver Goldsmith
484:Boom, crush. Night, losers. Winning, duh. ~ Charlie Sheen
485:Folks were doin' a lot of runnin' that night ~ Harper Lee
486:Gay nightclubs offer better dance music. ~ Jack Davenport
487:I am grown peaceful as old age tonight. ~ Robert Browning
488:I come alive at night. I'm such a night owl. ~ Mpho Koaho
489:I have been one acquainted with the night. ~ Robert Frost
490:I love to dance and dance all night long. ~ Douglas Booth
491:Insanity really does run in the family. ~ Geoffrey Knight
492:I took the wife out last night; one punch! ~ Jim Davidson
493:It's a perfect night for burning witches. ~ Sarah Henning
494:Karma’s a bitch, but I sure like her tonight ~ Amy Harmon
495:Live every day as if it were Saturday night. ~ Al McGuire
496:Live tonight, cuz you can't take it with ya. ~ Macklemore
497:Midnight, and the kitties are sleeping. ~ David Letterman
498:Morning’s for sweat, and night’s for regret ~ Scott Lynch
499:My mind was red paint across black night. ~ Douglas Clegg
500:Night and darkness made a believer of everyone. ~ Kat Cho


1092 Poetry
  989 Integral Yoga
  205 Fiction
  181 Mysticism
  158 Philosophy
  120 Occultism
   48 Psychology
   41 Christianity
   21 Mythology
   17 Philsophy
   15 Zen
   13 Yoga
   10 Buddhism
   9 Sufism
   4 Science
   4 Education
   3 Integral Theory
   3 Hinduism
   2 Theosophy
   1 Kabbalah
   1 Alchemy

  562 The Mother
  466 Satprem
  430 Sri Aurobindo
  117 Nolini Kanta Gupta
  117 H P Lovecraft
  114 Walt Whitman
  110 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   99 William Wordsworth
   94 William Butler Yeats
   84 Rabindranath Tagore
   59 John Keats
   49 Robert Browning
   48 Aleister Crowley
   43 James George Frazer
   38 Carl Jung
   34 Jorge Luis Borges
   33 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   33 Friedrich Schiller
   31 Friedrich Nietzsche
   31 Edgar Allan Poe
   28 Li Bai
   26 Rainer Maria Rilke
   22 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   22 Hafiz
   20 Sri Ramakrishna
   20 Jalaluddin Rumi
   18 Anonymous
   17 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   15 Lucretius
   13 Ovid
   10 Taigu Ryokan
   10 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   10 A B Purani
   9 Nirodbaran
   9 George Van Vrekhem
   8 Joseph Campbell
   7 Saint John of Climacus
   7 Plotinus
   7 Plato
   7 Kabir
   6 Swami Krishnananda
   6 Saint John of the Cross
   6 Mirabai
   6 Jordan Peterson
   5 Swami Vivekananda
   5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   5 Omar Khayyam
   5 Matsuo Basho
   5 Aldous Huxley
   4 William Blake
   4 Thomas Merton
   4 Muso Soseki
   4 Ibn Arabi
   4 Farid ud-Din Attar
   4 Bokar Rinpoche
   3 Vidyapati
   3 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   3 Saint Teresa of Avila
   3 Paul Richard
   3 Boethius
   2 Wang Wei
   2 Thubten Chodron
   2 Symeon the New Theologian
   2 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   2 Rudolf Steiner
   2 Ramprasad
   2 Patanjali
   2 Mechthild of Magdeburg
   2 Lalla
   2 Kahlil Gibran
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Jayadeva
   2 Italo Calvino
   2 H. P. Lovecraft
   2 Hakuin
   2 Allama Muhammad Iqbal
   2 Abu-Said Abil-Kheir

  222 Record of Yoga
  117 Lovecraft - Poems
  110 Shelley - Poems
  109 Whitman - Poems
   99 Wordsworth - Poems
   94 Yeats - Poems
   81 Tagore - Poems
   59 Keats - Poems
   49 Browning - Poems
   47 Agenda Vol 01
   45 Agenda Vol 04
   43 The Golden Bough
   43 Agenda Vol 10
   40 Savitri
   39 Agenda Vol 03
   35 Agenda Vol 06
   34 Agenda Vol 07
   33 Schiller - Poems
   33 Agenda Vol 09
   33 Agenda Vol 02
   32 Agenda Vol 05
   31 Poe - Poems
   31 Agenda Vol 08
   29 Collected Poems
   28 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   28 Li Bai - Poems
   27 Agenda Vol 11
   26 Rilke - Poems
   26 Magick Without Tears
   26 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   26 Agenda Vol 13
   23 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   23 Agenda Vol 12
   20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   19 Labyrinths
   19 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   18 Prayers And Meditations
   18 Faust
   18 Anonymous - Poems
   17 Liber ABA
   17 Emerson - Poems
   17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   16 Words Of Long Ago
   16 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   16 Hafiz - Poems
   15 Questions And Answers 1954
   15 Of The Nature Of Things
   15 Letters On Yoga IV
   15 Goethe - Poems
   14 The Life Divine
   14 Crowley - Poems
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   14 City of God
   14 Borges - Poems
   13 Metamorphoses
   11 The Secret Of The Veda
   11 Some Answers From The Mother
   11 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   11 Dark Night of the Soul
   10 Ryokan - Poems
   10 Rumi - Poems
   10 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   9 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   9 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   9 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   9 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   9 Questions And Answers 1955
   9 Questions And Answers 1953
   9 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   9 Preparing for the Miraculous
   9 On the Way to Supermanhood
   9 Essays Divine And Human
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   8 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   8 Talks
   8 Questions And Answers 1956
   8 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   8 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   7 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   7 The Bible
   6 Words Of The Mother II
   6 Walden
   6 Vedic and Philological Studies
   6 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   6 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Red Book Liber Novus
   6 The Divine Comedy
   6 Songs of Kabir
   6 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Essays On The Gita
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   5 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   5 Words Of The Mother III
   5 The Perennial Philosophy
   5 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   5 Song of Myself
   5 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   5 Isha Upanishad
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   5 Basho - Poems
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   4 On Education
   4 Letters On Yoga I
   4 Letters On Poetry And Art
   4 Hymn of the Universe
   4 Aion
   3 Twilight of the Idols
   3 The Blue Cliff Records
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Raja-Yoga
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   3 Letters On Yoga II
   3 Kena and Other Upanishads
   3 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   3 Arabi - Poems
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Words Of The Mother I
   2 The Way of Perfection
   2 The Prophet
   2 The Phenomenon of Man
   2 The Lotus Sutra
   2 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   2 The Human Cycle
   2 The Future of Man
   2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   2 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   2 Let Me Explain
   2 Jerusalum
   2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   2 Book of Certitude
   2 Amrita Gita
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A scientist once thought that he had clinched the issue and cut the Gordian knot when he declared triumphantly with reference to spirit sances: "Very significant is the fact that spirits appear only in closed chambers, in half obscurity, to somnolent minds; they are nowhere in the open air, in broad daylight to the wide awake and vigilant intellect!" Well, if the fact is as it is stated, what does it prove? Night alone reveals the stars, during the day they vanish, but that is no proof that stars are not existent. Rather the true scientific spirit should seek to know why (or how) it is so, if it is so, and such a fact would exactly serve as a pointer, a significant starting ground. The attitude of the jesting Pilate is not helpful even to scientific inquiry. This matter of the Spirits we have taken only as an illustration and it must not be understood that this is a domain of high mysticism; rather the contrary. The spiritualists' approach to Mysticism is not the right one and is fraught with not only errors but dangers. For the spiritualists approach their subject with the entire scientific apparatus the only difference being that the scientist does not believe while the spiritualist believes.

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Kabbalah
  All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the Night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous Night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous Night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Hantakr is the appearance, the manifestation of the Divinity that which makes the worshipper cry in delight, "Hail!" It is the coming of the Dawnahanwhen the Night has been traversed and the lid rent open, the appearance of the Divine to a human vision for the human consciousness to seize, almost in a human form.

0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  One day, we were like this first man in the great, stridulant Night of the Oyapock. Our heart was beating with the rediscovery of a very ancient mystery - suddenly, it was absolutely new to be a man amidst the diorite cascades and the pretty red and black coral snakes slithering beneath the leaves. It was even more extraordinary to be a man than our old confirmed tribes, with their infallible equations and imprescriptible biologies, could ever have dreamed. It was an absolutely uncertain 'quantum' that delightfully eluded whatever one thought of it, including perhaps what even the scholars thought of it. It flowed otherwise, it felt otherwise. It lived in a kind of flawless continuity with the sap of the giant balata trees, the cry of the macaws and the scintillating water of a little fountain. It 'understood' in a very different way. To understand was to be in everything. Just a quiver, and one was in the skin of a little iguana in distress. The skin of the world was very vast.
  Never had this precarious invention had any other aim through millions of species than to discover that which surpassed his own species, perhaps the means to change his species - a light and lawless species. After rediscovering a million years in the great, rhythmic Night, a man was still something to be invented. It was the invention of himself, where all was not yet said and done.

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Break this resistance which fills me with anguish.
  Why, why this Night?”5
  I could give many explanations; the how and the why can easily
  this onslaught desperately, but still I haven’t found peace.
  Last Night I made an effort. I made an estimate of
  the expenditures and workers needed for our project, as

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Kabbalah
   From 1922 to 1926, No. 9, Rue de la Marine, where he and the Mother had shifted, was the place where the sittings were held. There, also upstairs, was a less broad verandah than at the Guest House, a little bigger table in front of the central door out of three, and a broad Japanese chair, the table covered with a better cloth than the one in the Guest House, a small flower vase, an ash-tray, a block calendar indicating the date and an ordinary time-piece, and a number of chairs in front in a line. The evening sittings used to be after meditation at 4 or 4.30 p.m. After 24 November 1926, the sittings began to get later and later, till the limit of 1 o'clock at Night was reached. Then the curtain fell. Sri Aurobindo retired completely after December 1926, and the evening sittings came to a close.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  what they say. And I feel as if this noise has been going on
  all Night. It is like a bazaar, there is a lot of noise because
  people are all talking at once and one can understand
  then I usually prepare my lesson and go to bed.
  But last Night after my walk at 9:30, I helped X to
  sew with the sewing machine until 10:15. Then I worked
  all times. I aspire towards You. I want You always, all
  day and all Night. I want to live always in Your heart,
  where I can live constantly with X and with all who love
  Last Night when I went to bed at about 9:30, I felt a
  sort of fear, as if someone were there or someone might
  afraid of an approaching thunder-cloud; why should it frighten
  you at Night?
  Put yourself in my arms without fear and be sure that nothing can harm you. My force and my protection are always with

0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The coolie did not come last Night. He simply put the
  feeding tubs before the bullocks and went away. He is

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  become very restricted in the present war conditions.
  (2) You will live here, as all of us, Night and day under the
  constant threat of a sudden bombardment.

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  SOMEWHAT reluctantly, out of respect for a venerable tradition, we publish the
  Dark Night as a separate treatise, though in reality it is a continuation of the Ascent
  of Mount Carmel and fulfils the undertakings given in it:
  The first Night or purgation is of the sensual part of the soul, which is
  treated in the present stanza, and will be treated in the first part of this book.
  respect to its passivity. 1
  This 'fourth part' is the Dark Night. Of it the Saint writes in a passage which
  follows that just quoted:
  And the second Night, or purification, pertains to those who are already
  proficient, occurring at the time when God desires to bring them to the state
  of union with God. And this latter Night is a more obscure and dark and
  terrible purgation, as we shall say afterwards.2
  In his three earlier books he has written of the Active Night, of Sense and of
  Spirit; he now proposes to deal with the Passive Night, in the same order. He has
  already taught us how we are to deny and purify ourselves with the ordinary help of
  and faculties are purged and purified by God with a view to the same end that of
  union. The combined description of the two Nights completes the presentation of
  active and passive purgation, to which the Saint limits himself in these treatises,
  upon the first, for it assumes a much more advanced state of development. The
  Active Night has left the senses and faculties well prepared, though not completely
  prepared, for the reception of Divine influences and illuminations in greater
  2Op, cit., 3.
  3Dark Night, Bk. 1, chap. iii, 3.
  The Passive Nights, in which it is God Who accomplishes the purgation, are
  based upon this incapacity. Souls 'begin to enter' this dark Night
  when God draws them forth from the state of beginnerswhich is the
  God. 4
  Before explaining the nature and effects of this Passive Night, the Saint touches, in
  passing, upon certain imperfections found in those who are about to enter it and
  the Ascent which deal with the active purgation of the desires of sense.
  In Chapter viii, St. John of the Cross begins to describe the Passive Night of
  the senses, the principal aim of which is the purgation or stripping of the soul of its
  imperfections and the preparation of it for fruitive union. The Passive Night of
  Sense, we are told, is 'common' and 'comes to many,' whereas that of Spirit 'is the
  comparison with it,' for it is 'horrible and awful to the spirit.'6 A good deal of
  literature on the former Night existed in the time of St. John of the Cross and he
  therefore promises to be brief in his treatment of it. Of the latter, on the other hand,
  in writing, and very little is known of it, even by experience.' 7
  Having described this Passive Night of Sense in Chapter viii, he explains
  with great insight and discernment how it may be recognized whether any given
  aridity is a result of this Night or whether it comes from sins or imperfections, or
  from frailty or lukewarmness of spirit, or even from indisposition or 'humours' of the
  4Op. cit., Bk. I, chap. i, 1.
  5Dark Night, Bk. 1, chap. viii, 1.
  6Op. cit., Bk. I, chap. viii, 2.
   Night of the Spirit, which is at once more afflictive and more painful than those
  which have preceded it. This, nevertheless, is the Dark Night par excellence, of
  which the Saint speaks in these words: 'The Night which we have called that of
  sense may and should be called a kind of correction and restraint of the desire
  rebellions and depravities of sense cannot be purged thoroughly.' 9
  Spiritual persons, we are told, do not enter the second Night immediately
  after leaving the first; on the contrary, they generally pass a long time, even years,
  burnings of Divine love, which are greater beyond comparison than those produced
  by the Night of Sense, the one being as different from the other as is the body from
  the soul. 'For this (latter) is an enkindling of spiritual love in the soul, which, in the
  remaining. We then embark upon the second stanza, which describes the soul's
  8Dark Night, Bk. I, chap. x, 4.
  9Op. cit., Bk. II, chap. iii, 1.
  10Op. cit., Bk. II, chap. i, 1.
  11Dark Night, Bk. II, chap. xi, 1.
  security in the Dark Nightdue, among other reasons, to its being freed 'not only
  from itself, but likewise from its other enemies, which are the world and the devil.'12
  outline of what was to have been covered in the third, in which, following the same
  effective metaphor of Night, the Saint describes the excellent properties of the
  spiritual Night of infused contemplation, through which the soul journeys with no
  other guide or support, either outward or inward, than the Divine love 'which
  opinion14 upon the commentaries thought to have been written on the final stanzas
  of the 'Dark Night.' Did we possess them, they would explain the birth of the light
  'dawn's first breathings in the heav'ns above'which breaks through the black
  darkness of the Active and the Passive Nights; they would tell us, too, of the soul's
  further progress towards the Sun's full brightness. It is true, of course, that some
  which they follow the stanzas of which they are the exposition. In the Ascent and
  the Dark Night, on the other hand, we catch only the echoes of the poem, which are
  all but lost in the resonance of the philosopher's voice and the eloquent tones of the

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Mother, last Night I had a Nightmare and was almost
  to remember me and call me to your help if there is some danger.
  You will see that the Nightmares will vanish.

0.07 - DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  object:0.07 - DARK Night OF THE SOUL
  DARK Night
  Exposition of the stanzas describing the method followed by the soul in its journey upon the spiritual road to the attainment of the perfect union of love with God, to the extent that is possible in this life. Likewise are described the properties belonging to the soul that has attained to the said perfection, according as they are contained in the same stanzas.
  1. On a dark Night, Kindled in love with yearningsoh, happy chance!
  I went forth without being observed, My house being now at rest.
  3. In the happy Night, In secret, when none saw me,
  Nor I beheld aught, Without light or guide, save that which burned in my heart.
  5. Oh, Night that guided me, Oh, Night more lovely than the dawn,
  Oh, Night that joined Beloved with lover, Lover transformed in the Beloved!
  Begins the exposition of the stanzas which treat of the way and manner which the soul follows upon the road of the union of love with God. Before we enter upon the exposition of these stanzas, it is well to understand here that the soul that utters them is now in the state of perfection, which is the union of love with God, having already passed through severe trials and straits, by means of spiritual exercise in the narrow way of eternal life whereof Our Saviour speaks in the Gospel, along which way the soul ordinarily passes in order to reach this high and happy union with God. Since this road (as the Lord Himself says likewise) is so strait, and since there are so few that enter by it,19 the soul considers it a great happiness and good chance to have passed along it to the said perfection of love, as it sings in this first stanza, calling this strait road with full propriety 'dark Night,' as will be explained hereafter in the lines of the said stanza. The soul, then, rejoicing at having passed along this narrow road whence so many blessings have come to it, speaks after this manner.
  Which treats of the Night of Sense.
  On a dark Night, Kindled in love with yearningsoh, happy
  IN this first stanza the soul relates the way and manner which it followed in going forth, as to its affection, from itself and from all things, and in dying to them all and to itself, by means of true mortification, in order to attain to living the sweet and delectable life of love with God; and it says that this going forth from itself and from all things was a 'dark Night,' by which, as will be explained hereafter, is here understood purgative contemplation, which causes passively in the soul the negation of itself and of all things referred to above.
  2. And this going forth it says here that it was able to accomplish in the strength and ardour which love for its Spouse gave to it for that purpose in the dark contemplation aforementioned. Herein it extols the great happiness which it found in journeying to God through this Night with such signal success that none of the three enemies, which are world, devil and flesh (who are they that ever impede this road), could hinder it; inasmuch as the aforementioned Night of purgative20 contemplation lulled to sleep and mortified, in the house of its sensuality, all the passions and desires with respect to their mischievous desires and motions. The line, then, says:
  On a dark Night

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Your good and kind letter has made me happy.
  Last Night, in silence, I told you, “To arrive at that to which
  you aspire, the way is Love and the goal too is Love” — is it not

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  If you persist in your will and your effort, you are sure to
  learn how to come and find me at Night during your sleep and
  afterwards to remember what has happened.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Across the path of the divine Event
  The huge foreboding mind of Night, alone
  In her unlit temple of eternity,
  A hope stole in that hardly dared to be
  Amid the Night's forlorn indifference.
  As if solicited in an alien world
  The ancient disputants, encircled her
  Like giant figures wrestling in the Night:
  The godheads from the dim Inconscient born

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You unforgotten remind. For his flute with its sweetness ensnaring
   Sounds in our ears in the Night and our souls of their teguments baring
   Hales them out naked and absolute, out to his wood lands eternal,
   A Midsummer Night's Dream, Act V, Sc 1.

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    Look into the lonely eyes of immortal Death
    And with her nude spirit measure the Infinite's Night.
    The great and dolorous moment now was close.
    And must confront the riddle of man's birth
    And life's brief struggle in dumb Matter's Night.
    Whether to bear with Ignorance and death
    A grey tribunal of the Ignorance,
    An Inquisition of the priests of Night
    In judgment sit on the adventurer soul,

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "Quite broken they are, yet they have eyes that pierce like a drill, shine like those holes in which the water sleeps at Night: they have the divine eyes of a little girl."Baudelaire, "Les petites vieilles"

01.03 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  For him mind's limiting firmament ceased above.
  In the griffin forefront of the Night and Day
  A gap was rent in the all-concealing vault;
  Freedom and empire called to him from on high;
  Above mind's twilight and life's star-led Night
  There gleamed the dawn of a spiritual day.
  And look down on the magic and the play
  Where the God-child lies on the lap of Night and Dawn
  And the Everlasting puts on Time's disguise.
  The radiant world of the everlasting Truth
  Glimmered like a faint star bordering the Night
  Above the golden Overmind's shimmering ridge.
  Where, by the miser traffickers of sense
  Unused, guarded beneath Night's dragon paws,
  In folds of velvet darkness draped they sleep
  A deeper interpretation greatened Truth,
  A grand reversal of the Night and Day;
  All the world's values changed heightening life's aim;
  The days were travellers on a destined road,
  The Nights companions of his musing spirit.
  A heavenly impetus quickened all his breast;

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Stand up unsolved behind Fate's starting-line.
  An aspiration in the Night's profound,
  Seed of a perishing body and half-lit mind,
  And man's corporeal mind is the only lamp,
  As a thief's in the Night shall be the covert tread
  Of one who steps unseen into his house.
  It runs through life and death on an edge of Time;
  A fire in the Night is its mighty action's blaze.
  This is our deepest need to join once more
  Remote in sovereign spheres that never meet
  Or fronting like far poles of Night and Day.
  We must fill the immense lacuna we have made,
  He yields to her as the mover of his will,
  He burns the incense of his Nights and days
  Offering his life, a splendour of sacrifice.
  He climbs to eternity through being's gaps,
  He is carried by her from Night to deathless Light.
  This grand surrender is his free-will's gift,
  Till the nescient dusk is lifted from man's soul
  And the morns of God have overtaken his Night.
  As long as Nature lasts, he too is there,

01.05 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    By a miraculous birth in plasm and gas
    The mystery of God's covenant with the Night.
    Once more was heard in the still cosmic Mind
    A last high world was seen where all worlds meet;
    In its summit gleam where Night is not nor Sleep,
    The light began of the Trinity supreme.
    An answer brought to the torn earth's hungry need
    Rending the Night that had concealed the Unknown,
    Giving to her her lost forgotten soul.

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "The zeal for the Lord hath eaten me up." Such has indeed been the case with Pascal, almost literally. The fire that burned in him was too ardent and vehement for the vehicle, the material instrument, which was very soon used up and reduced to ashes. At twenty-four he was already a broken man, being struck with paralysis and neuras thenia; he died at the comparatively early age of 39, emulating, as it were, the life career of his Lord the Christ who died at 33. The Fire martyrised the body, but kindled and brought forth experiences and realisations that save and truths that abide. It was the Divine Fire whose vision and experience he had on the famous Night of 23 November 1654 which brought about his final and definitive conversion. It was the same fire that had blazed up in his brain, while yet a boy, and made him a precocious genius, a marvel of intellectual power in the exact sciences. At 12 this prodigy discovered by himself the 32nd proposition of Euclid, Book I. At sixteen he wrote a treatise on conic sections. At nineteen he invented a calculating machine which, without the help of any mathematical rule or process, gave absolutely accurate results. At twenty-three he published his experiments with vacuum. At twenty-five he conducted the well-known experiment from the tower of St. Jacques, proving the existence of atmospheric pressure. His studies in infinitesimal calculus were remarkably creative and original. And it might be said he was a pioneer in quite a new branch of mathematics, viz., the mathematical theory of probability. We shall see presently how his preoccupation with the mathematics of chance and probability coloured and reinforced his metaphysics and theology.
   But the pressure upon his dynamic and heated brain the fiery zeal in his mindwas already proving too much and he was advised medically to take complete rest. Thereupon followed what was known as Pascal's mundane lifea period of distraction and dissipation; but this did not last long nor was it of a serious nature. The inner fire could brook no delay, it was eager and impatient to englobe other fields and domains. Indeed, it turned to its own field the heart. Pascal became initiated into the mystery of Faith and Grace. Still he had to pass through a terrible period of dejection and despair: the life of the world had given him no rest or relaxation, it served only to fill his cup of misery to the brim. But the hour of final relief was not long postponed: the Grace came to him, even as it came to Moses or St. Paul as a sudden flare of fire which burnt up the Dark Night and opened out the portals of Morning Glory.
   And the reason is his metaphysics. It is the Jansenist conception of God and human nature that inspired and coloured all his experience and consciousness. According to it, as according to the Calvinist conception, man is a corrupt being, corroded to the core, original sin has branded his very soul. Only Grace saves him and releases him. The order of sin and the order of Grace are distinct and disparate worlds and yet they complement each other and need each other. Greatness and misery are intertwined, united, unified with each other in him. Here is an echo of the Manichean position which also involves an abyss. But even then God's grace is not a free agent, as Jesuits declare; there is a predestination that guides and controls it. This was one of the main subjects he treated in his famous open letters (Les Provinciales) that brought him renown almost over Night. Eternal hell is a possible prospect that faces the Jansenist. That was why a Night always over-shadowed the Day in Pascal's soul.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is day to us is Night to the mystics and what is day to the mystics is Night for us. The first thing the mystic asks is to close precisely those doors and windows which we, on the contrary, feel obliged to keep always open in order to know and to live and move. The Gita says: "The sage is wakeful when it is Night for all creatures and when all creatures are wakeful, that is Night for the sage." Even so this sage from the West says: "The more I sleep from outward things, the more wakeful am I in knowing of Jhesu and of inward things. I may not wake to Jhesu, but if I sleep to the world."
   Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The immediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful Night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: the Night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the true seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." When one steps out of the Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altoge ther the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.
   The characteristic then of the path is a one-pointed concentration. Great stress is laid upon "oneliness", "onedness":that is to say, a perfect and complete withdrawal from the outside and the world; an unmixed solitude is required for the true experience and realisation to come. "A full forsaking in will of the soul for the love of Him, and a living of the heart to Him. This asks He, for this gave He." The rigorous exclusion, the uncompromising asceticism, the voluntary self-torture, the cruel dark Night and the arid desert are necessary conditions that lead to the "onlyness of soul", what another prophet (Isaiah, XXIV, 16) describes as "My privity to me". In that secreted solitude, the "onlistead"the graphic language of the author calls itis found "that dignity and that ghostly fairness which a soul had by kind and shall have by grace." The utter beauty of the soul and its absolute love for her deity within her (which has the fair name of Jhesu), the exclusive concentration of the whole of the being upon one point, the divine core, the manifest Grace of God, justifies the annihilation of the world and life's manifold existence. Indeed, the image of the Beloved is always within, from the beginning to the end. It is that that keeps one up in the terrible struggle with one's nature and the world. The image depends upon the consciousness which we have at the moment, that is to say, upon the stage or the degree we have ascended to. At the outset, when we can only look through the senses, when the flesh is our master, we give the image a crude form and character; but even that helps. Gradually, as we rise, with the clearing of our nature, the image too slowly regains its original and true shape. Finally, in the inmost soul we find Jesus as he truly is: "an unchangeable being, a sovereign might, a sovereign soothfastness, sovereign goodness, a blessed life and endless bliss." Does not the Gita too say: "As one approaches Me, so do I appear to him."Ye yath mm prapadyante.
   The conception of original sin is a cardinal factor in Christian discipline. The conception, of sinfulness is the very motive-power that drives the aspirant. "Seek tensely," it is said, "sorrow and sigh deep, mourn still, and stoop low till thine eye water for anguish and for pain." Remorse and grief are necessary attendants; the way of the cross is naturally the calvary strewn with pain and sorrow. It is the very opposite of what is termed the "sunlit path" in spiritual ascension. Christian mystics have made a glorious spectacle of the process of "dying to the world." Evidently, all do not go the whole length. There are less gloomy and happier temperaments, like the present one, for example, who show an unusual balance, a sturdy common sense even in the midst of their darkest Nights, who have chalked out as much of the sunlit path as is possible in this line. Thus this old-world mystic says: it is true one must see and admit one's sinfulness, the grosser and apparent and more violent ones as well as all the subtle varieties of it that are in you or rise up in you or come from the Enemy. They pursue you till the very end of your journey. Still you need not feel overwhelmed or completely desperate. Once you recognise the sin in you, even the bare fact of recognition means for you half the victory. The mystic says, "It is no sin as thou feelest them." The day Jesus gave himself away on the Cross, since that very day you are free, potentially free from the bondage of sin. Once you give your adherence to Him, the Enemies are rendered powerless. "They tease the soul, but they harm not the soul". Or again, as the mystic graphically phrases it: "This soul is not borne in this image of sin as a sick man, though he feel it; but he beareth it." The best way of dealing with one's enemies is not to struggle and "strive with them." The aspirant, the lover of Jesus, must remember: "He is through grace reformed to the likeness of God ('in the privy substance of his soul within') though he neither feel it nor see it."
   Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Sweet Mother,
  On the Night of Friday the 8th, I had a very peculiar
  dream. As I could not tell it to You at the Playground, I

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The angels weave the symphony that is creation. They represent the various notes and rhythmsin their higher and purer degrees that make up the grand harmony of the spheres. It is magnificent, this music that moves the cosmos, and wonderful the glory of God manifest therein. But is it absolutely perfect? Is there nowhere any flaw in it? There is a doubting voice that enters a dissenting note. That is Satan, the Antagonist, the Evil One. Man is the weakest link in the chain of the apparently all-perfect harmony. And Satan boldly proposes to snap it if God only let him do so. He can prove to God that the true nature of his creation is not cosmos but chaos not a harmony in peace and light, but a confusion, a Walpurgis Night. God acquiesces in the play of this apparent breach and proves in the end that it is part of a wider scheme, a vaster harmony. Evil is rounded off by Grace.

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In these latest poems of his, Eliot has become outright a poet of the Dark Night of the Soul. The beginnings of the new avatar were already there certainly at the very beginning. The Waste Land is a good preparation and passage into the Night. Only, the negative element in it was stronger the cynicism, the bleakness, the sereness of it all was almost overwhelming. The next stage was "The Hollow Men": it took us right up to the threshold, into the very entrance. It was gloomy and fore-boding enough, grim and seriousno glint or hint of the silver lining yet within reach. Now as we find ourselves into the very heart of the Night, things appear somewhat changed: we look at the past indeed, but can often turn to the future, feel the pressure of the Night yet sense the Light beyond overarching and embracing us. This is how the poet begins:
   Yes, that is the condition demanded, an entire vacuity in which nothing moves. That is the real Dark Night of the Soul. It is then only that the Grace leans down and descends, then only beams in the sweet Light of lights. Eliot has expressed the experience in these lines of rare beauty and sincerity :
   Eliot's is a very Christian soul, but we must remember at the same time that he is nothing if not modern. And this modernism gives all the warp and woof woven upon that inner core. How is it characterised? First of all, an intellectualism that requires a reasoned and rational synthesis of all experiences. Another poet, a great poet of the soul's Dark Night was, as we all know, Francis Thompson: it was in his case not merely the soul's Night, darkness extended even to life, he lived the Dark Night actually and physically. His haunting, weird lines, seize within their grip our brain and mind and very flesh
   Suffered the trampling hoof of every hour
   The Night's slow-wheel'd car.. . .
   But Thompson was not an intellectual, his doubts and despondencies were not of the mental order, he was a boiling, swelling life-surge, a geyser, a volcano. He, too, crossed the Night and saw the light of Day, but in a different way. Well, I he did not march into the day, it was the Day that marched I into him! Yes, the Divine Grace came and seized him from behind with violence. A modern, a modernist consciousness cannot expect that indulgence. God meets him only halfway, he has to work up himself the other half. He has laid so many demands and conditions: the knots in his case are not cut asunder but slowly disengaged.
   First, the movement towards transcendence, that is the journey in the Night which you do throwing away one by one all your possessions and burdens till you make yourself bare and naked, you die but you are reborn a new babe:

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Is it not strange that one should look to the East for the light? There is a light indeed that dwells in the setting suns, but that is the inferior light, the light that moves level with the earth, pins us down to the normal and ordinary life and consciousness: it" leads into the Night, into Nihil, pralaya. It is the light of the morning sun that man looks up to in his forward march, the sun that rises in the East whom the Vedic Rishi invoked in these magnificent lines:

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  May I try to make my Nights conscious? I pray for
  1) A short concentration before going to sleep, with
  an aspiration to remember the activities of the Night
  when you wake up.
  Shadow is the symbol of the inconscient. This is where men
  rest at Night from the effort of the day to become conscious.
  When consciousness becomes all-powerful, shadow will no
  sleep or Your rest?
  Day and Night hundreds of calls are coming — but the Consciousness is always alert and it answers.
  One is limited only materially by time and space.
  one wakes up, it is the waking being that is not conscious of the
  activities of the Night.
  16 April 1968
  When I thought of writing to You this morning about
  the Night of bonds and attachments that have enveloped
  me for the last three weeks, I felt that all these things
  next step may be taken.
  Mother, the Night has already been very long for me.
  But it matters little, so long as I can continue to hold
  This also makes it necessary to become conscious of one’s
   Nights, because the activities of the Night often contradict the
  aspiration of the day and undo its work.
  “The days were travellers on a destined road,
  The Nights companions of his musing spirit.”15
  Yes, there comes a time when nothing, absolutely nothing is
  “A last high world was seen where all worlds meet;
  In its summit gleam where Night is not nor Sleep,
  The light began of the Trinity supreme.”16

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I used to have the habit of reading Savitri or one of
  Your books before going to bed at Night. But now I have
  lost the habit and I do not even go to the Samadhi very
  lacks control, isn’t it? So what should I do to keep it
  quiet at Night?
  Generally when the body is asleep at Night, the mind goes out
  because it is difficult for it to remain quiet for a long time; and
  cases as there are persons. But each one can learn which conditions are best for his rest.
  You can become conscious of your Nights and your sleep
  just as you are conscious of your days. It is a matter of inner

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  and has the form, the appearance of the person’s body. If one
  person dreams of another, it means that both have met at Night,
  most often in the vital region, but it can also happen elsewhere,
  Sweet Mother,
  Why is the Night darker just before dawn — from
  the scientific as well as the spiritual point of view?


IN WEBGEN [10000/16007]'s_fanon_espa,_Mars,_Sydney_Hospital.jpg,_London_-_Nov_2012.jpg Dragon Dragon,_Second_Battle_of_El_Alamein,_October_23,_1942.jpg
Kheper - Knights_Templars -- 8
auromere - the-divine-child-suckled-by-day-and-night
auromere - gita-chapter-2-verse-69-inversion-of-day-and-night
auromere - gita-chapter-2-verse-69-inversion-of-day-and-night
Integral World - The Temptations of Prince Agib, Why the Famous Arabian Nights Story Reveals the Secret of Being Human, David Lane
Integral World - The Skeptical Yogi, Part Four: Cosmic Consciousness And Sleepless nights, David Lane
selforum - eternal night
selforum - hers is mystery night conceals
dedroidify.blogspot - in-heath-of-night
dedroidify.blogspot - six-minutes-dark-knight-trailer
dedroidify.blogspot - dark-knight-war-on-terror-and-science
dedroidify.blogspot - south-parks-about-last-night-obamas
dedroidify.blogspot - red-knight-dragon-rulers-and-tree-of
dedroidify.blogspot - timothy-leary-at-night-club
dedroidify.blogspot - dark-night-of-soul
dedroidify.blogspot - liber-resh-midnight-north
dedroidify.blogspot - its-not-night-its-space-their-first-lp
dedroidify.blogspot - grimskunk-in-ostend-belgium-tonight
dedroidify.blogspot - grimes-nightmusic-be-body
wiki.auroville - Arabian_Nights
wiki.auroville - David_Nightingale
wiki.auroville - File:Arabian_Nights_Burton_12_vol_set_1894.jpg
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.VII_"The_Descent_into_Night"_part_1
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.VII_"The_Descent_into_Night"_part_2
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.VII_"The_Descent_into_Night"_part_3
wiki.auroville - Night_Conscious_Learning
wiki.auroville - Nightmares
Occultopedia - knight
Occultopedia - order_knights_templar's_Night_(film)'s_Tale's_Dream's_Dream_(1999_film)'s_Revenge,_1934_-_NARA_-_541926.tif,_Va._on_the_Night_of_April_2d._1865_(cropped).jpg,_-_NARA_-_535750.jpg'_Theater_before_the_premiere_of_"Don_Juan"_with_John_Barrymore,_-_NARA_-_535750.jpg,_Shanghai.JPG,_panoramic._China,_East_Asia-2.jpg's:_Sister_Location's:_The_Silver_Eyes,_and_Good_Luck'Brien's_Children's_Kitchen_Nightmares,_Bloody_Night
Wikipedia - 1428 Elm Street -- Fictional house from the Nightmare on Elm Street franchise
Wikipedia - 14 Days, 12 Nights -- 2019 film
Wikipedia - 15 Till Midnight
Wikipedia - 17th Parallel, Nights and Days -- 1973 film
Wikipedia - 1M-BM-= Knights: In Search of the Ravishing Princess Herzelinde -- 2008 film
Wikipedia - 1 Night in Paris
Wikipedia - 2001 Nights
Wikipedia - 2003 E2 nightclub stampede -- Human crush
Wikipedia - 2010 in Fight Nights Global -- Fight Nights Global MMA event in 2010
Wikipedia - 2011 Tel Aviv nightclub attack -- Terrorist attack on a popular nightclub on 29 August 2011
Wikipedia - 2012 in Fight Nights Global -- Fight Nights Global MMA event in 2012
Wikipedia - 2016 in Fight Nights Global -- Fight Nights Global MMA event in 2016
Wikipedia - 2017-18 Vegas Golden Knights season -- Inaugural season; strongest debut for an expansion team in North American sports history
Wikipedia - 2017 in Fight Nights Global -- Fight Nights Global MMA event in 2017
Wikipedia - 2018-19 Vegas Golden Knights season -- 2nd season in team history
Wikipedia - 2018 in Fight Nights Global -- Fight Nights Global MMA event in 2018
Wikipedia - 2019-20 Vegas Golden Knights season -- 3rd season in team history
Wikipedia - 2020-21 Vegas Golden Knights season -- 4th season in team history
Wikipedia - 24 Hours to Midnight -- 1985 film
Wikipedia - 2-8a Rutland Gate -- House in Knightsbridge, London, England
Wikipedia - 2 Days & 1 Night -- South Korean reality-variety show
Wikipedia - 3000 Nights -- 2015 film
Wikipedia - 30 Days of Night (film)
Wikipedia - 30 Days of Night
Wikipedia - 365 Nights in Hollywood -- 1934 film by George Marshall
Wikipedia - 3 Nights -- 2018 single by Dominic Fike
Wikipedia - 3rd Night -- 2017 film
Wikipedia - 40 Days and 40 Nights -- 2002 film by Michael Lehmann
Wikipedia - 5 After Midnight -- British boy group
Wikipedia - 626 Night Market -- Food Festival
Wikipedia - 76 Club -- Nightclub in Burton upon Trent, England
Wikipedia - 8BC -- 1980s Manhattan nightclub
Wikipedia - 9:30 Club -- Nightclub and concert venue in Washington, D.C.
Wikipedia - Aatpadi Nights -- 2019 Indian Marathi language romantic comedy film
Wikipedia - A Balloon Site, Coventry -- Painting by Laura Knight
Wikipedia - ABC World News Tonight -- American television news program
Wikipedia - A Blonde for a Night -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - A Bloody Night -- 2017 2D action video game
Wikipedia - About Last Night (1986 film) -- 1986 film by Edward Zwick
Wikipedia - Accolade -- Central act in the rite of passage ceremonies conferring knighthood
Wikipedia - A Child's Good Night Book -- 1943 Picture book
Wikipedia - Acquainted with the Night -- Poem by Robert Frost
Wikipedia - A Crazy Night -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Across the Night -- 2003 single by Silverchair
Wikipedia - Adolf Raegener -- German General and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Adrian Knight (composer)
Wikipedia - Adult Swim -- American nighttime programming block on Cartoon Network
Wikipedia - Adventure on the Night Express -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - After Earth -- 2013 American science fiction action adventure film directed by M. Night Shyamalan
Wikipedia - After Midnight (1927 film) -- 1927 film by Monta Bell
Wikipedia - After Midnight (2014 film) -- 2014 film by Fred Olen Ray
Wikipedia - After Midnight with Boston Blackie -- 1943 film by Lew Landers
Wikipedia - Against the Night (film) -- 2017 American horror film
Wikipedia - A Girl Walks Home Alone at Night
Wikipedia - A Hard Day's Night (album) -- 1964 studio album by the Beatles
Wikipedia - A Hard Day's Night (film)
Wikipedia - A Hero for a Night -- 1927 film by William James Craft
Wikipedia - A Hot Summer Night II -- 1986 National Wrestling Alliance supercard event
Wikipedia - A Hot Summer Night -- Wrestling event in Hawaii, 1985
Wikipedia - Aida, I Saw Your Father Last Night -- 2004 film by Rasul Sadrameli
Wikipedia - A Knight in London -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - A Knight of the Range -- 1916 film
Wikipedia - A Knight's Tale -- 2001 film by Brian Helgeland
Wikipedia - Aladdin (franchise) -- Disney media franchise based on the folk tale of the same name from One Thousand and One Nights
Wikipedia - Alan Knight (bishop) -- Anglican archbishop of the West Indies
Wikipedia - Alan Knight (historian) -- British historian
Wikipedia - Alanna Knight -- Knight, Alanna
Wikipedia - Alan Wake's American Nightmare -- Psychological horror video game developed by Remedy Entertainment
Wikipedia - Alarm at Midnight -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Alaskan Knights -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - Albert Knight (diver) -- British diver
Wikipedia - Albert of Schwarzburg -- 14th-century German Knight Hospitaller
Wikipedia - Albert Stecken -- German general and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Alexander Knight (politician) -- Australian politician
Wikipedia - Alexander Murray (knight) -- 13th century Scottish noble
Wikipedia - Alexandra Charles -- Swedish former nightclub owner
Wikipedia - Alfred Knight (weightlifter) -- British weightlifter
Wikipedia - Alias the Night Wind -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves -- Folk tale added to One Thousand and One Nights
Wikipedia - Alice Johnson (A Nightmare on Elm Street) -- Fictional character in the A Nightmare on Elm Street franchise
Wikipedia - A Limo for a Lame-O -- 1980 commentary by Al Franken on ''Saturday Night Live''
Wikipedia - A Little Late with Lilly Singh -- American late-night talk show
Wikipedia - Alix Boyd Knights -- Dominican politician
Wikipedia - All About Tonight (Pixie Lott song) -- 2011 single by Pixie Lott
Wikipedia - All Day and Night -- 2019 single by Europa and Madison Beer
Wikipedia - All in a Night's Work (film) -- 1961 film
Wikipedia - All Night (film) -- 1918 film
Wikipedia - All Night (Juicy J and Wiz Khalifa song) -- 2016 single by Juicy J
Wikipedia - All Night Long (1962 film) -- 1962 film by Basil Dearden
Wikipedia - All Night Long (1981 film) -- 1981 film directed by Jean-Claude Tramont
Wikipedia - All Night Long (Alexandra Burke song) -- 2010 single by Alexandra Burke
Wikipedia - All Night Long (All Night) -- 1983 Lionel Richie single from the album Can't Slow Down
Wikipedia - All Night Long (Common song) -- song by Common
Wikipedia - All Night Long (Faith Evans song) -- Faith Evans song
Wikipedia - All Night Long (Joe Walsh song) -- 1980 single by Joe Walsh
Wikipedia - All Night Long (Rainbow song) -- 1980 single by Rainbow
Wikipedia - All Night Long (TV series) -- TV series
Wikipedia - All Nightmare Long -- 2008 single by Metallica
Wikipedia - All Night Nippon -- Japanese radio program
Wikipedia - All-Night Vigil (Rachmaninoff) -- 1915 a cappella choral composition by Sergei Rachmaninoff
Wikipedia - All-Night Vigil (Tchaikovsky)
Wikipedia - All-Night Vigil
Wikipedia - All-night vigil
Wikipedia - All On Our Own -- 2009 single by Midnight Youth
Wikipedia - All Souls Night (film) -- Filipino horror film
Wikipedia - All These Sleepless Nights -- 2016 Polish docufictional film by Michal Marczak
Wikipedia - All Through the Night (film) -- 1942 film
Wikipedia - Alte Utting -- Bar, nightclub and music venue in Munich, Germany
Wikipedia - A Manhattan Knight -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - America Tonight -- Al Jazeera America news program
Wikipedia - Amery of Pavy -- 14th-century English knight
Wikipedia - A Midnight Bell -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - A Midnight Clear (novel) -- Novel by William Wharton
Wikipedia - A Midnight Romance -- 1919 film directed by Lois Weber
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Dream (1909 film) -- 1909 American film directed by Charles Kent and J. Stuart Blackton
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Dream (1935 film) -- 1935 film by William Dieterle and Max Reinhardt
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Dream (1959 film) -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Dream (1968 film) -- 1968 film by Peter Hall
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Dream (1969 film)
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Dream (1999 film) -- 1999 film by Michael Hoffman
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Dream (2016 film) -- 2016 British television film
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Dream (2017 film)
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Dream (ballet) -- 1962 ballet by George Balanchine
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Dream (Mendelssohn) -- Musical composition by Felix Mendelssohn
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Dream (opera)
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Dream -- Play by William Shakespeare
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Gene
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Rave
Wikipedia - A Midsummer Night's Sex Comedy -- 1982 film by Woody Allen
Wikipedia - A Midsummer's Nightmare (film) -- 2017 American thriller film
Wikipedia - A Midsummer's Nightmare (novel)
Wikipedia - A Moonless Night -- 2014 film
Wikipedia - Amy Knight -- American historian
Wikipedia - An Arabian Knight -- 1920 film by Charles Swickard
Wikipedia - Andaman nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Anda Pa'l Cara -- Late-night talk and variety show from Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Andy Knight -- Canadian film director
Wikipedia - ANF Les Mureaux 120 -- French night reconnaissance monoplane
Wikipedia - Angel in the Night -- 2008 single by Basshunter
Wikipedia - A Night at Glimmingehus -- 1954 film
Wikipedia - A Night at the Chinese Opera -- Opera in three acts
Wikipedia - A Night at the Grand Hotel -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - A Night at the Opera (film) -- 1935 Marx Brothers film directed by Sam Wood
Wikipedia - A Night at the Opera (Queen album) -- 1975 studio album by Queen
Wikipedia - A Night at the Opera Tour -- Concert tour
Wikipedia - A Night at the Ritz -- 1935 film by William C. McGann
Wikipedia - A Night at the Roxbury -- 1998 film by John Fortenberry
Wikipedia - A Night in Compton -- 2004 film directed by Daven Baptiste
Wikipedia - A Night in Dixie -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - A Nightingale Sang in Berkeley Square (film) -- 1979 film by Ralph Thomas
Wikipedia - A Night in May -- 1938 film
Wikipedia - A Night in Montmartre -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - A Night in Paradise (1932 film) -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - A Night in Tunisia (1957 album) -- 1958 studio album by Art Blakey and the Jazz Messengers
Wikipedia - A Night in Venice (1934 German film) -- 1934 film
Wikipedia - A Night in Venice (1934 Hungarian film) -- 1934 film
Wikipedia - A Night Like This (film) -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - A Nightmare on Elm Street (2010 film)
Wikipedia - A Nightmare on Elm Street 3: Dream Warriors -- American nightmare-themed slasher film from 1987
Wikipedia - A Nightmare on Elm Street (franchise) -- Horror film franchise
Wikipedia - A Nightmare on Elm Street
Wikipedia - A Night of Change -- 1935 film
Wikipedia - A Night of Fame -- 1950 film
Wikipedia - A Night of Horror -- 1916 film
Wikipedia - A Night of Love (film) -- 1951 film
Wikipedia - A Night of Mystery -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - A Night of Thrills -- 1914 film
Wikipedia - A Night on the Danube -- 1935 film
Wikipedia - A Night's Adventure -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - A Night to Remember (1942 film) -- 1942 film by Richard Wallace
Wikipedia - A Night to Remember (Shalamar song) -- 1982 single by Shalamar
Wikipedia - Anna Nightingale -- British actress
Wikipedia - Anne McKnight -- Operatic singer from the US
Wikipedia - An Old Fashioned Love Song -- 1971 single by Three Dog Night
Wikipedia - An Old-Time Nightmare (1911 film) -- 1911 film
Wikipedia - Another Night in London -- 1996 live album by Gene Harris
Wikipedia - Another Night (Real McCoy song) -- 1993 single by Real McCoy
Wikipedia - Another Saturday Night -- 1963 Sam Cooke single
Wikipedia - Anthony Knight -- Jamaican hurdler
Wikipedia - Anthony McKnight -- American serial killer and rapist
Wikipedia - Anthony's nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Antillean nighthawk -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Antoine de Paule -- 56th Grand Master of the Knights Hospitaller
Wikipedia - A Quiet Night Thought
Wikipedia - Arabian Nights (1942 film) -- 1942 film
Wikipedia - Arabian Nights (1974 film) -- 1974 film
Wikipedia - Arabian Nights (2015 film) -- 2015 film
Wikipedia - Arabian Nights (comics) -- Comic book version of One Thousand and One Nights
Wikipedia - Arabian Nights (Magic: The Gathering)
Wikipedia - A Rainy Night in Soho -- 1986 song by British punk band The Pogues
Wikipedia - Archbold's nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Archbold's owlet-nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Are You Loathsome Tonight? -- 1998 collection of short stories by Poppy Z. Brite
Wikipedia - Argentine Nights -- 1940 film by Albert S. Rogell
Wikipedia - Arizona Nights -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Arkham Knight -- Fictional supervillain appearing in DC Comics media
Wikipedia - Arknights -- Mobile video game, 2020
Wikipedia - Arthur Henry Knighton-Hammond -- English watercolour painter
Wikipedia - A Scream in the Night -- 1934 film by Fred C. Newmeyer
Wikipedia - Ashley Knight -- British actor
Wikipedia - A Shriek in the Night -- 1933 film by Albert Ray
Wikipedia - Asterism (astronomy) -- Pattern of stars recognized on Earth's night sky
Wikipedia - Astoria 2 -- Former nightclub in London, England
Wikipedia - Astrophotography -- Specialized type of photography for recording images of astronomical objects and large areas of the night sky
Wikipedia - A Terrible Night -- 1896 film directed by Georges Melies
Wikipedia - A Thief in the Night (film) -- 1972 film
Wikipedia - A Thousand and One Nights (Smash song) -- 2012 song by Smash
Wikipedia - Atlanta Knights -- Former minor league ice hockey team
Wikipedia - At Midnight I'll Take Your Soul -- 1964 film directed by Jose Mojica Marins
Wikipedia - At Night All Cats Are Crazy -- 1977 film by Gerard Zingg
Wikipedia - At Night (song) -- 2002 single by Shakedown
Wikipedia - Atropa belladonna -- Species of toxic flowering plant in the nightshade family.
Wikipedia - At the End of the Night -- 2003 film
Wikipedia - At the Green Cockatoo by Night -- 1957 film
Wikipedia - A Twelve-Year Night -- 2018 film
Wikipedia - Australian owlet-nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Automotive night vision
Wikipedia - A Very Moral Night -- 1977 film
Wikipedia - A Voice Said Goodnight -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - A Woman in the Night -- 1943 film
Wikipedia - Baby, Come Over (This Is Our Night) -- 2001 single by Samantha Mumba
Wikipedia - Babydoll -- Type of nightwear for women
Wikipedia - Back at One (song) -- 1999 single by Brian McKnight
Wikipedia - Baker Knight -- American musician
Wikipedia - Banderole -- A comparatively small but long flag or banner, historically used by knights and on ships, and as a heraldic device for representing bishops
Wikipedia - Band-tailed nighthawk -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Band-winged nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Baphomet -- Deity or idol the Knights Templar were accused of worshiping
Wikipedia - Barred owlet-nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Bassan-Gue BN4 night bomber -- French WW1 bomber aircraft
Wikipedia - Batcave (club) -- Nightclub in London, at Meard Street, Soho
Wikipedia - Bates's nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Batman: Arkham Knight -- 2015 action-adventure game
Wikipedia - Batman: Gotham Knight -- Japanese animated superhero anthology film about Batman
Wikipedia - Batman: The Dark Knight Returns (film) -- 2012 two-part animated film directed by Jay Oliva
Wikipedia - Battle Chasers: Nightwar -- 2017 role-playing mobile game
Wikipedia - Battle of Grunwald -- 1410 battle between the Teutonic Knights and Poland-Lithuania
Wikipedia - BBC Newsnight
Wikipedia - BBC Night Network -- Network of BBC Local Radio stations in the north of England
Wikipedia - BBC Select -- Overnight BBC subscription television service
Wikipedia - B.B. King "Into the Night" -- 1985 film
Wikipedia - Beautiful Night (Paul McCartney song) -- 1997 single by Paul McCartney
Wikipedia - Because the Night -- Song written by Bruce Springsteen and Patti Smith
Wikipedia - Before Midnight (1925 film) -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - Before Midnight (2013 film) -- 2013 American romantic drama film directed by Richard Linklater
Wikipedia - Beggars Night
Wikipedia - Bengal Nights -- 1933 Romanian novel by Mircea Eliade
Wikipedia - Ben Nighthorse Campbell -- American politician, athlete and rancher
Wikipedia - Berghain -- Nightclub in Berlin
Wikipedia - Bernhard Vechtel -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Between Day and Night -- 1975 film
Wikipedia - Between Night and Dawn -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Between Night and Day -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Beverly Hills Supper Club fire -- Nightclub fire in Kentucky in 1977
Wikipedia - Bianca Knight -- American track and field athlete
Wikipedia - Bilious vomiting syndrome -- Condition in dogs due to not eating at night
Wikipedia - Bill McKnight -- Canadian politician
Wikipedia - Bill Swerski's Superfans -- Saturday Night Live sketch making fun of Chicago Bears fans and their accents
Wikipedia - Binti: The Night Masquerade -- 2018 science fiction novella by Nnedi Okorafor
Wikipedia - Bishop and knight checkmate
Wikipedia - Black and White (Three Dog Night song) -- Song by Three Dog Night
Wikipedia - Blacker Than the Night -- 1975 film
Wikipedia - Blackest Night -- Limited DC comics crossover series
Wikipedia - Blackish nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Black Is the Night: The Definitive Anthology -- 2019 album
Wikipedia - Black is the Night -- Greek song
Wikipedia - Black Knight (comics character) -- Comic book character
Wikipedia - Black Knight (comics)
Wikipedia - Black Knight (Dane Whitman) -- Fictional character appearing in American comic books published by Marvel Comics
Wikipedia - Black Knight (film) -- 2001 film by Gil Junger
Wikipedia - Black Knight (Nathan Garrett)
Wikipedia - Black Knight satellite conspiracy theory -- Alleged Earth satellite of extraterrestrial origin
Wikipedia - Black Knight (Sir Percy)
Wikipedia - Black Knight (vehicle) -- Type of unmanned combat vehicle
Wikipedia - Black knight
Wikipedia - Black Night -- Original song written and composed by Deep Purple (Blackmore-Gillan-Glover-Lord-Paice)
Wikipedia - Black-shouldered nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Black-water diving -- Open ocean mid-water diving at night
Wikipedia - Blade Runner 3: Replicant Night
Wikipedia - Blessed Gerard -- Founder of the Knights Hospitaller
Wikipedia - Blitz Club -- Nightclub in Munich, Germany
Wikipedia - Blood Night: The Legend of Mary Hatchet -- 2009 American film directed by Frank Sabatella
Wikipedia - Bloodstained: Ritual of the Night -- 2019 video game
Wikipedia - Bloody Night (Lisbon, 1921) -- October 1921 radical revolt
Wikipedia - Blow Up (club) -- Nightclub in Munich, Germany
Wikipedia - Blue Night Network -- Overnight public transit service in Toronto, Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Blue of the Night -- 1933 film
Wikipedia - Blues Alley -- American jazz nightclub in the Georgetown neighborhood of Washington, D.C.
Wikipedia - Blues in the Night (film) -- 1941 film by Anatole Litvak
Wikipedia - Blue Sky Mine -- 1990 single by Midnight Oil
Wikipedia - Bogatyr -- East Slavic legendary knights
Wikipedia - Bonaparte's nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Bonfire Night -- Annual event dedicated to bonfires, fireworks and celebrations
Wikipedia - Boogie Nights -- 1997 film by Paul Thomas Anderson
Wikipedia - Booking (clubbing) -- Common practice in South Korean night clubs of forced socialization
Wikipedia - Bottle service -- Sale of liquor by the bottle in lounges and nightclubs
Wikipedia - Boulevard Nights -- 1979 film directed by Michael Pressman
Wikipedia - Bowery at Midnight -- 1942 film by Wallace Fox
Wikipedia - Boxers NYC Washington Heights -- Gay nightclub in New York City
Wikipedia - Boys' Night Out (film) -- 1962 film
Wikipedia - Break the Night with Colour -- 2006 single by Richard Ashcroft
Wikipedia - Brendan Mullen -- nightclub owner, music promoter and writer
Wikipedia - Brett Cantor -- Los Angeles nightclub owner killed in 1993
Wikipedia - Brian Knight (economist) -- American economist
Wikipedia - Brian McKnight
Wikipedia - Bright Nights -- 2017 film
Wikipedia - Broadway After Midnight -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Broadway Nights -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Brompton Road -- Street in Knightsbridge district in West London
Wikipedia - Bronze Night -- Riots in Estonia
Wikipedia - Brooklyn and Bailey McKnight -- YouTubers, musicians, and entrepreneurs.
Wikipedia - Brown nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Bruce Wayne (Dark Knight trilogy) {{DISPLAYTITLE: Bruce Wayne (''Dark Knight'' trilogy) -- Bruce Wayne (Dark Knight trilogy) {{DISPLAYTITLE: Bruce Wayne (''Dark Knight'' trilogy)
Wikipedia - Bruce Wayne (Dark Knight trilogy)
Wikipedia - Brugmansia -- Genus of flowering plants in the nightshade family Solanaceae
Wikipedia - Brunfelsia pauciflora -- Species of flowering plant in the nightshade family Solanaceae
Wikipedia - Bryce Kanights -- American photographer and skateboarder
Wikipedia - Buffalo Gals, Won't You Come Out Tonight
Wikipedia - Buff-collared nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Bumblebee (film) -- 2018 science fiction action film directed by Travis Knight
Wikipedia - Bump in the Night (TV series) -- American stop-motion television series
Wikipedia - Business & Finance -- Fortnightly Irish business magazine (1964-)
Wikipedia - Business Today (India) -- Indian fortnightly business magazine
Wikipedia - Busy Tonight -- American late-night talk show
Wikipedia - Butcher, Baker, Nightmare Maker -- 1982 American exploitation horror film by William Asher
Wikipedia - By Quantum Physics: A Nightlife Venture -- 2019 South Korean crime film
Wikipedia - Cabo Wabo -- American nightclub and restaurant chain
Wikipedia - Cafe de Paris (London) -- Nightclub in the West End of London, England
Wikipedia - Cafe Neon (Night) -- Painting by Yannis Tsarouchis
Wikipedia - Cafe Society -- Former nightclub in New York City
Wikipedia - Cafe Terrace at Night -- Painting by Vincent van Gogh
Wikipedia - Caleb Knight -- Fictional character from the BBC medical drama Casualty
Wikipedia - Caledonian Sleeper -- collective name for overnight sleeper train services between London and Scotland, in the United Kingdom
Wikipedia - California night snake -- Subspecies of reptile
Wikipedia - Call at Midnight -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Call Me Tonight -- 1986 film by Tatsuya Okamoto
Wikipedia - Cameron Knight -- Australian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Campsite -- Place used for overnight stay in the outdoors
Wikipedia - Campus Knights -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Canada Tonight -- Canadian national television newscast
Wikipedia - Can You Feel the Love Tonight -- Song from Disney's The Lion King
Wikipedia - Capsicum annuum -- Species of flowering plant in the nightshade family Solanaceae
Wikipedia - Captain Fly-by-Night -- 1922 film by William K. Howard
Wikipedia - Captain Midnight broadcast signal intrusion
Wikipedia - Captain Midnight (serial) -- 1942 film by James W. Horne
Wikipedia - Captain Midnight -- Superhero
Wikipedia - Carlos Garcia Knight -- New Zealand snowboarder
Wikipedia - Carlos Knight -- American actor
Wikipedia - Case Closed: The Darkest Nightmare
Wikipedia - Castlevania: Symphony of the Night -- Platform-adventure action role-playing video game
Wikipedia - Category:Extra Knights Companion of the Garter
Wikipedia - Category:Honorary Knights Commander of the Order of the British Empire
Wikipedia - Category:Honorary Knights Grand Cross of the Order of the Bath
Wikipedia - Category:Knights Bachelor
Wikipedia - Category:Knights Commander of the Order of Merit of the Federal Republic of Germany
Wikipedia - Category:Knights Commander of the Order of the British Empire
Wikipedia - Category:Knights Grand Cross of the Ludwigsorden
Wikipedia - Category:Knights Grand Cross of the Order of Saints Maurice and Lazarus
Wikipedia - Category:Knights Grand Cross of the Order of the Crown (Wrttemberg)
Wikipedia - Category:Knights of Grace of the Order of St John
Wikipedia - Category:Knights of the Golden Fleece of Spain
Wikipedia - Category:Knights of the Holy Sepulchre
Wikipedia - Category:Knights of the Order of Orange-Nassau
Wikipedia - Category:Knights of the Order of Saint Hubert
Wikipedia - Category:Knights of the Order of the Dannebrog
Wikipedia - Category:Knights of the Order of the Netherlands Lion
Wikipedia - Category:Knights of the Royal Guelphic Order
Wikipedia - Category:Knights Templar
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Italian knights
Wikipedia - Category:Night and Fog program
Wikipedia - Category:Translators of One Thousand and One Nights
Wikipedia - Cat hair mustache puzzle -- Puzzle from video game Gabriel Knight 3: Blood of the Sacred, Blood of the Damned
Wikipedia - Cathy Guetta -- French nightclub manager and events organizer, socialite, and actress
Wikipedia - Cayenne nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - CBC Wednesday Night -- Radio program
Wikipedia - CBS Overnight News -- American overnight television news program
Wikipedia - CBS Thursday Night Movie -- American television series
Wikipedia - Celebrity Jeopardy! (Saturday Night Live) -- Skit
Wikipedia - Cezar McKnight -- American politician
Wikipedia - Charles Knight (cardiologist) -- Professor of cardiology and hospital CEO
Wikipedia - Charles Knight (publisher) -- 18th/19th-century English publisher, editor, and author
Wikipedia - Charles Landon Knight -- American newspaper publisher and politician
Wikipedia - Charlotte Knight -- English horticulturalist
Wikipedia - Cheetah (nightclub) -- Nightclub
Wikipedia - Chelsea Lately -- American late night comedy talk show
Wikipedia - Chester Knight -- Canadian singer-songwriter
Wikipedia - Cheyenne Knight -- American female golfer
Wikipedia - Chicago After Midnight -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Chimes at Midnight -- 1965 film by Orson Welles
Wikipedia - Chinatown Nights (1929 film) -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Chinese knight-errant
Wikipedia - Chivalry -- Traditional ideology and code of conduct of knights
Wikipedia - Chris & Julia's Sunday Night Takeaway -- Television show
Wikipedia - Chris Knight (musician) -- American singer-songwriter
Wikipedia - Christopher Knight (actor) -- American actor
Wikipedia - Christopher Knight (art critic) -- American art critic
Wikipedia - Christopher Knights -- English voice actor and film editor
Wikipedia - Christopher Thomas Knight -- American hermit
Wikipedia - Cinderella with Four Knights -- 2016 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - Cities of the Red Night -- 1981 novel by William S. Burroughs
Wikipedia - CityNightLine -- Swiss transportation company
Wikipedia - Clarissa Knighten -- American jewelry artist
Wikipedia - Clash by Night -- 1952 film
Wikipedia - Clifton House Site -- overnight stop on the Santa Fe Trail
Wikipedia - Club Cumming -- Gay nightclub in New York
Wikipedia - Club Feathers -- Gay nightclub in Asbury Park, New Jersey
Wikipedia - CNN Tonight -- Weeknight television show on CNN
Wikipedia - Cocaine Nights -- 1996 novel by J. G. Ballard
Wikipedia - Cocoanut Grove fire -- 1942 fire at a nightclub in Boston, Massachusetts
Wikipedia - Collared nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Color of Night -- 1994 American erotic thriller film
Wikipedia - Come as You Are (Beverley Knight song) -- 2004 single by Beverley Knight
Wikipedia - Comedy Nights with Kapil -- Indian comedy television show
Wikipedia - Come On Eileen -- 1982 song by Dexys Midnight Runners
Wikipedia - Common nighthawk -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Common nightingale
Wikipedia - Copacabana (nightclub) -- Nightclub in New York City
Wikipedia - Cosmo's Midnight -- Australian electronic music producers
Wikipedia - Courtney Knight -- Canadian Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - Creatures of the Night (film) -- 1934 film
Wikipedia - Creatures of the Night (Hardwell and Austin Mahone song) -- Song by Hardwell and Austin Mahone
Wikipedia - Crime Diaries: Night Out -- Colombian Spanish-language crime TV mini-series on Netflix
Wikipedia - Crystal Nights -- 1992 film
Wikipedia - Cuban nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Curtis Knight -- American musician
Wikipedia - Cuthbert and the Nightwalkers -- Australian pop band
Wikipedia - Dalton Junction rail crash -- night mail train crash 28 December 1869
Wikipedia - Dame -- Female equivalent of the honour of knighthood in British and Commonwealth honours systems
Wikipedia - Damon Knight Memorial Grand Master Award
Wikipedia - Damon Knight -- American science fiction writer, editor and critic
Wikipedia - Danceteria -- Defunct New York City nightclub
Wikipedia - Dance the Night Away (Twice song) -- 2018 single by Twice
Wikipedia - Dance Tonight -- 2007 single by Paul McCartney
Wikipedia - Dance with Me Tonight -- 2011 single by Olly Murs
Wikipedia - Danny Nightingale -- British modern pentathlete
Wikipedia - Dante's -- Nightclub in Portland, Oregon
Wikipedia - Darin Knight -- American sound engineer
Wikipedia - Dark Knight Dummo -- 2017 single by Trippie Redd featuring Travis Scott
Wikipedia - Dark like the Night. Karenina-2019 -- 2019 Russian short film
Wikipedia - Dark Night (2016 film) -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - Dark Night of the Soul -- Poem written by John of the Cross
Wikipedia - Dark Nights: Metal -- DC Comics miniseries
Wikipedia - Dark Was the Night, Cold Was the Ground -- Instrumental by Blind Willie Johnson
Wikipedia - Datura stramonium -- Species of flowering plant in the nightshade family Solanaceae
Wikipedia - Daughters of the Night -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - David McKnight -- Canadian-British social anthropologist and ethnographer
Wikipedia - David Wayne Hull -- Leader of the White Knights of the Ku Klux Klan
Wikipedia - Day and Night (cellular automaton) -- 2D cellular automaton with black/white reversal symmetry
Wikipedia - Day and Night (song) -- 2002 song by Isyss
Wikipedia - Daydreams About Night Things -- 1975 single by Ronnie Milsap
Wikipedia - Day for Night (film) -- 1973 French film directed by Francois Truffaut
Wikipedia - Day Is Longer Than Night -- 1984 film
Wikipedia - Day > Night (2010 film)
Wikipedia - Day/night cricket -- Cricket that is played totally or prtially in the evening
Wikipedia - Days Turn into Nights -- Song by Delerium
Wikipedia - Deadly nightshade
Wikipedia - Dead of Night
Wikipedia - Death Knights of Krynn
Wikipedia - Deathstroke: Knights & Dragons -- Animated web series
Wikipedia - Deborah Nightingale -- American management scientist, industrial engineer
Wikipedia - Decameron Nights (1924 film) -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - December, 1963 (Oh, What a Night) -- 1975 single by the Four Seasons
Wikipedia - Decoding Chomsky -- 2016 book by Chris Knight
Wikipedia - Deep Silent Complete -- 2000 single by Nightwish
Wikipedia - Dee Saturday Night -- 2014 Indian film directed by Jay Prakash
Wikipedia - Demetrius (A Midsummer Night's Dream)
Wikipedia - Desert Nights -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Desmond FitzGerald, 28th Knight of Glin -- Irish nobleman and socialite
Wikipedia - Devil's Night
Wikipedia - DeWayne McKnight -- American guitarist
Wikipedia - Dexys Midnight Runners
Wikipedia - Dick Knight (golfer) -- American golfer
Wikipedia - Directors' Fortnight
Wikipedia - Dire Wraith -- Fictional species appearing in Rom the Spaceknight comics
Wikipedia - Diversnight -- Annual recreational night diving festival.
Wikipedia - Dominic Knight -- Australian comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Donaldson Smith's nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Don Juan's Three Nights -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Don Knight (actor) -- British actor
Wikipedia - Do not go gentle into that good night -- Poem by Dylan Thomas
Wikipedia - Don't Tell Me Goodnight -- 1975 single by Lobo
Wikipedia - Dorothy McKnight -- American female sports coach and administrator
Wikipedia - Dorothy Virginia Nightingale -- American organic chemist (1902-2000)
Wikipedia - Draft:2 Nights in Soul Valley -- Indian 2012 Hindi-language horror film
Wikipedia - Draft:List of Friday Night Dinner characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:Night at the Museum (musical) -- Upcoming musical by Bob Martin and Rick Elice
Wikipedia - Draft:Night of the Living Dead! The Musical! -- 2019 musical by Jordan Wolf
Wikipedia - Draft:Patterns (nightclub) -- A nightclub in Brighton, England.
Wikipedia - Draft:Tales for a Halloween Night (TV series) -- Upcoming American horror anthology television series
Wikipedia - Dragon Knight 4 -- 1994 video game
Wikipedia - Dragons of Winter Night -- 1985 novel by Margaret Weis and Tracy Hickman
Wikipedia - Dreadknight
Wikipedia - Dream of a Summer Night -- 1983 film by Gabriele Salvatores
Wikipedia - Dreamy Knights -- 1916 film
Wikipedia - DTM (nightclub) -- Gay nightclub in Helsinki, Finland
Wikipedia - Dub Mission -- Dub and reggae party night in San Francisco
Wikipedia - Dusk -- Darkest stage of twilight, at end of astronomical twilight after sunset and just before night
Wikipedia - Dusky nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Eagle of the Night -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Eared nightjar -- Subfamily of birds
Wikipedia - Earl Nightingale
Wikipedia - Easy Tonight -- 2000 single by Five for Fighting
Wikipedia - Echo Night -- Video game series
Wikipedia - E. C. Knight -- Pilot boat
Wikipedia - ECW One Night Stand (2005) -- 2005 World Wrestling Entertainment pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - ECW One Night Stand (2006) -- 2006 World Wrestling Entertainment pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - Edward Knight (King's Men)
Wikipedia - Edward McKnight Kauffer -- American artist and graphic designer
Wikipedia - Egg London -- Nightclub in Kings Cross, North London
Wikipedia - Egyptian nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Eight Minutes to Midnight: A Portrait of Dr. Helen Caldicott -- 1981 film
Wikipedia - EliteXC: A Night of Champions -- Elite Xtreme Combat MMA event in 2008
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Knight (physician) -- English doctor and campaigner for women's suffrage
Wikipedia - Ella Macknight -- Australian obstetrician and gynaecologist
Wikipedia - Emil Lang -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Emil Omert -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Endless Forms Most Beautiful (album) -- 2015 studio album by Nightwish
Wikipedia - Endless Night (2015 film) -- 2015 film
Wikipedia - Endless Night (Graham Parker song) -- 1980 song by Graham Parker
Wikipedia - Entertainment Tonight -- American television series
Wikipedia - Eric Knight -- British writer
Wikipedia - Erwin Clausen -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Erwin Menny -- German general and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Escape by Night (1937 film) -- 1937 film by Hamilton MacFadden
Wikipedia - Escape the Night -- American murder-mystery reality web series
Wikipedia - Esmond Knight -- English actor
Wikipedia - ESPN National Hockey Night -- ESPN ice hockey broadcastings
Wikipedia - Etheridge Knight
Wikipedia - Ethiopian Knights -- album by Donald Byrd
Wikipedia - Etrian Odyssey 2 Untold: The Fafnir Knight
Wikipedia - European nightjar -- A nocturnal and crepuscular migratory bird found in Eurasia and Africa
Wikipedia - Evening - Night - Morning -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Ever Night -- Television series
Wikipedia - Every Night at Eight -- 1935 film by Raoul Walsh
Wikipedia - Every Saturday Night -- 1936 film by James Tinling
Wikipedia - Everything Happens at Night -- 1939 film by Irving Cummings
Wikipedia - Ewald Burian -- German officer and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Eyes in the Night -- 1942 film by Fred Zinnemann
Wikipedia - Faithful and Virtuous Night -- 2014 poetry collection by Louise Gluck
Wikipedia - Fate/stay night -- Japanese visual novel, manga, and anime series
Wikipedia - Father for a Night -- 1939 film
Wikipedia - F Club -- Punk rock and post-punk club night in Leeds
Wikipedia - Feline owlet-nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Felix Knight -- Actor
Wikipedia - Ferdinand von Hompesch zu Bolheim -- Last Grand Master of the Knights of Malta (1744-1805)
Wikipedia - Feste -- character in Twelfth Night
Wikipedia - Fever Night aka Band of Satanic Outsiders -- 2009 film
Wikipedia - Fiery-necked nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Fight Night 2004 -- 2004 boxing video game
Wikipedia - Fight Night Round 3 -- 2005 boxing video game developed by EA Sports
Wikipedia - Figures of the Night -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Finnish Nightmares -- 2015 stick figure webcomic
Wikipedia - Fire in the Night -- 2013 film
Wikipedia - First Avenue (nightclub) -- Nightclub and music venue in Minneapolis, Minnesota
Wikipedia - First Knight -- 1995 film by Jerry Zucker
Wikipedia - Five Nights at Freddy's 2 -- 2014 point-and-click survival horror video game
Wikipedia - Five Nights at Freddy's 3 -- 2015 point-and-click survival horror video game
Wikipedia - Five Nights at Freddy's 4 -- 2015 point-and-click survival horror video game
Wikipedia - Five Nights at Freddy's AR: Special Delivery -- 2019 augmented reality survival horror video game
Wikipedia - Five Nights at Freddy's: Help Wanted -- 2019 virtual reality survival horror video game
Wikipedia - Five Nights at Freddy's: Sister Location -- 2016 point-and-click survival horror video game
Wikipedia - Five Nights at Freddy's: The Silver Eyes -- 2015 horror mystery novel written by Scott Cawthon and Kira Breed-Wrisley
Wikipedia - Five Nights at Freddy's (video game) -- 2014 point-and-click survival horror video game
Wikipedia - Five Nights at Freddy's -- Media franchise created by Scott Cawthon
Wikipedia - Five Nights in Maine -- 2015 film
Wikipedia - Flight at Midnight -- 1939 film by Sidney Salkow
Wikipedia - Florence Nightingale David Award -- Statistical award
Wikipedia - Florence Nightingale David -- British statistician
Wikipedia - Florence Nightingale -- English social reformer, statistician, and founder of modern nursing
Wikipedia - Flower of Night -- 1925 film by Paul Bern
Wikipedia - Fly-by-Night (film) -- 1942 film by Robert Siodmak
Wikipedia - Fly by Night (film) -- 2018 Malaysian crime thriller film
Wikipedia - Fly to the Future -- 2018 song by Quartet Night
Wikipedia - For the Night -- 2020 single by Pop Smoke featuring Lil Baby and DaBaby
Wikipedia - Fortnight -- Time period of two weeks
Wikipedia - Four Knights Game
Wikipedia - Four Nights in Knaresborough
Wikipedia - Four Nights of a Dreamer -- 1971 film
Wikipedia - Four Nights of the Full Moon -- 1963 film by Sobey Martin
Wikipedia - Four Times That Night -- 1971 film by Mario Bava
Wikipedia - Fox Went out on a Chilly Night: An Old Song -- 1962 Caldecott picture book
Wikipedia - Francis Flute -- character in A Midsummer Night's Dream
Wikipedia - Fran Cosgrave -- Irish nightclub owner
Wikipedia - Frank Knight
Wikipedia - Franklin Knight Lane -- American politician
Wikipedia - Franz von Sickingen -- German knight
Wikipedia - Franz Xaver Gruber -- Austrian composer known for 'Silent Night' (1787-1863)
Wikipedia - Freckled nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Freddy and the Melody of the Night -- 1960 film
Wikipedia - Freddy Krueger -- Main antagonist of the A Nightmare on Elm Street film series
Wikipedia - Freddy's Dead: The Final Nightmare -- 1991 film by Rachel Talalay
Wikipedia - Freddy vs. Jason vs. Ash: The Nightmare Warriors -- Limited series comic book
Wikipedia - Friday night death slot -- Television term
Wikipedia - Friday Night in America -- album by New Grass Revival
Wikipedia - Friday Night Lights (film) -- 2004 film by Peter Berg
Wikipedia - Friday Night Lights (mixtape) -- Third mixtape by J. Cole
Wikipedia - Friday Night Magic
Wikipedia - Friday Night Plans -- Japanese singer
Wikipedia - Friday Night SmackDown Season 2 Premiere -- 2019 television event
Wikipedia - Friday Night with Jonathan Ross -- Former British television chat show
Wikipedia - Friend of the Night -- 2006 single by Mogwai
Wikipedia - Fright Night (2011 film) -- 2011 film by Craig Gillespie
Wikipedia - Fright Night Part 2
Wikipedia - Fright Night
Wikipedia - Fritz Losigkeit -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - From Morn to Midnight -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Fugitives for a Night -- 1938 film by Leslie Goodwins
Wikipedia - Full House Tonight -- 2017 Philippine television show
Wikipedia - Funny Nights with Pearle Maaney -- Indian television show
Wikipedia - Fur Sie -- German fortnightly women's magazine
Wikipedia - Future Knight -- 1986 video game
Wikipedia - Fuzzy Knight -- American actor
Wikipedia - Gabriel Knight: Sins of the Fathers -- 1993 video game
Wikipedia - Gardening at Night -- Song by R.E.M
Wikipedia - Gaudy Night -- 1935 mystery novel by Dorothy L. Sayers
Wikipedia - G-A-Y -- Gay nightclub in London
Wikipedia - Gemini (Brian McKnight album) -- album by Brian McKnight
Wikipedia - Generalissimo Francisco Franco is still dead -- catchphrase from Saturday Night Live
Wikipedia - Genevieve M. Knight -- African-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Geoffrey Pole -- English knight
Wikipedia - Gerhard Schopfel -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - German night fighter direction vessel Togo -- German merchant ship converted to an armed cruiser
Wikipedia - Germany's Most Beautiful Railways -- German night-time television program
Wikipedia - Getsuku -- Monday night time slot for popular Japanese TV dramas
Wikipedia - Ghost Knight -- 2011 children's novel by Cornelia Funke
Wikipedia - Gilbert Lyttelton -- 16th-century English politician and knight
Wikipedia - Gilbert Talbot (soldier) -- English knight
Wikipedia - Gingerdead Man 3: Saturday Night Cleaver -- 2011 film by William Butler
Wikipedia - Girls Night Out (Debbie Gibson song) -- 2020 single by Debbie Gibson
Wikipedia - Girls of the Night -- 1959 film by Maurice Cloche
Wikipedia - Giulia Doesn't Date at Night -- 2009 film
Wikipedia - Give It to You (Jordan Knight song) -- 1999 single by Jordan Knight
Wikipedia - Give Me Just One Night (Una Noche) -- 2000 single by 98 Degrees
Wikipedia - Give Me the Night (George Benson song) -- 1980 single by George Benson
Wikipedia - Give Us This Night -- 1936 film by Alexander Hall
Wikipedia - Gladys Knight -- American singer, songwriter, actress, businesswoman, and author
Wikipedia - Glass (2019 film) -- 2019 American film directed by M. Night Shyamalan
Wikipedia - God's Nightmares -- 2019 experimental short film
Wikipedia - God's S.T.A.R. -- 2016 single by Quartet Night
Wikipedia - Gogh, The Starry Night -- Chinese-South Korean web-drama
Wikipedia - Go-go bar -- Type of nightclub
Wikipedia - Go-go dancing -- Form of nightclub entertainment
Wikipedia - Goku Midnight Eye -- Manga by Buichi Terasawa
Wikipedia - Golden nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Golden Night -- 1976 film
Wikipedia - Golden Torch -- Former nightclub in England
Wikipedia - Good Morning to the Night (song) -- 2012 song by Elton John and Pnau
Wikipedia - Good Night (Beatles song) -- Original song written and composed by Lennon-McCartney
Wikipedia - Goodnight Desdemona (Good Morning Juliet) -- Play written by Ann-Marie MacDonald
Wikipedia - Goodnight Girl -- 1991 single by Wet Wet Wet
Wikipedia - Goodnight, Irene -- American folk song
Wikipedia - Goodnight, Ladies and Gentlemen -- 1976 film
Wikipedia - Good Night, Little Ones! -- 1964 Russian children's television programme
Wikipedia - Goodnight Miss Ann -- 1978 film
Wikipedia - Goodnight Mister Tom (film) -- 1998 film directed by Jack Gold
Wikipedia - Goodnight Mommy -- 2014 horror film directed by Veronika Franz and Severin Fiala
Wikipedia - Goodnight Moon -- American children's picture book, 1947
Wikipedia - Goodnight Nurse
Wikipedia - Goodnight Oslo -- 2009 album by Robyn Hitchcock & the Venus 3
Wikipedia - Good Night (Reece Mastin song) -- 2011 single by Reece Mastin
Wikipedia - Goodnight Sweetheart (album) -- 1996 album by David Kersh
Wikipedia - Good Night (The Simpsons) -- The Simpsons short
Wikipedia - Goodnight Vienna
Wikipedia - Goodnight, Vienna -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Good Rocking Tonight -- 1954 single by Roy Brown
Wikipedia - Gotz von Berlichingen -- German feudal knight
Wikipedia - Grand Knights History -- 2011 role-playing video game
Wikipedia - Grand Master of the Teutonic Knights
Wikipedia - Grand master (order) -- Head of a knighthood
Wikipedia - Great eared nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greatest Day (Beverley Knight song) -- 1999 single by Beverley Knight
Wikipedia - Green Lantern: Emerald Knights -- 2011 film by Lauren Montgomery
Wikipedia - Greg Knight -- British Conservative politician
Wikipedia - Gregory C. Knight -- United States Army officer
Wikipedia - Grey nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Gunter Steinhausen -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Gunther Radusch -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Guy Fawkes Night -- Annual commemoration; 5 November
Wikipedia - Guy of Lusignan -- French Poitevin knight and King of Jerusalem by right of marriage (c.1150-1194) (r.1186-1192)
Wikipedia - G. Wilson Knight
Wikipedia - Gypsies of the Night -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Hablot Knight Browne -- British artist
Wikipedia - Halcyon Nights -- remix album by BWO
Wikipedia - Halloween Horror Nights -- Annual Halloween event at Universal Studios theme parks
Wikipedia - Hamateur Night
Wikipedia - Handbook of a Christian Knight -- 1503 book by Erasmus of Rotterdam
Wikipedia - Hanek Chelmski -- Polish courtier, knight and landlord
Wikipedia - Hans Dortenmann -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Hansgeorg BM-CM-$tcher -- German officer and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Hans-Heinz Augenstein -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Happy Knight -- British Thoroughbred racehorse
Wikipedia - Hard Days, Hard Nights -- 1989 film
Wikipedia - Hard Days Night Hotel -- Hotel in Liverpool, England
Wikipedia - Harlem After Midnight -- 1934 film directed by Oscar Micheaux
Wikipedia - Harlem Nights -- 1989 comedy-drama crime film directed by Eddie Murphy
Wikipedia - Harmony (Three Dog Night album) -- album by Three Dog Night
Wikipedia - Harold Knight -- British artist
Wikipedia - Hasbro Family Game Night -- 2008 video game
Wikipedia - Hawaiian Nights -- 1939 film by Albert S. Rogell
Wikipedia - Heartache Tonight -- 1979 single by Eagles
Wikipedia - Heartbreaker (Pat Benatar song) -- Song recorded by Pat Benatar on her 1979 debut album "In the Heat of the Night".
Wikipedia - Heather Knight (educator) -- American educator
Wikipedia - Heather Preceptory -- Preceptory of the Knights Hospitaller
Wikipedia - Heinkel He 219 -- German night fighter of World War II
Wikipedia - Heinrich Baron von Behr -- German officer and Knight's Cross recipients
Wikipedia - Heinrich Borgmann -- Recipient of the Knight's Cross
Wikipedia - Heinrich Stange -- Teutonic knight
Wikipedia - Heinz Ebeling -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Heinz-Gerhard Vogt -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Heirs of the Night -- Television series
Wikipedia - Helena (A Midsummer Night's Dream) -- character in A Midsummer Night's Dream
Wikipedia - Helen Knight
Wikipedia - Helmut Lent -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Henry Cunningham (knight) -- 15th century Scottish noble
Wikipedia - Henry Granger Knight -- American chemist
Wikipedia - Henry James Knight -- Recipient of the Victoria Cross
Wikipedia - Henry Knighton -- English medieval chronicler
Wikipedia - Henry Williams (alias Cromwell) -- Knight and grandfather of Oliver Cromwell
Wikipedia - Herbert Huppertz -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Herbert Kaiser -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Herbert Schramm -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Her Big Night -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Her Bridal Nightmare -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Here's to the Night -- 2000 single by Eve 6
Wikipedia - Her Mad Night -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Hermann Staiger -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Hermia -- character in A Midsummer Night's Dream
Wikipedia - Her Night of Nights -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - Her Night of Romance -- 1924 film by Sidney Franklin
Wikipedia - Her Night Out -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Heroes of the Night -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Her Wedding Night -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - Heute-show -- German late-night satirical television program
Wikipedia - He Walked by Night -- 1948 film by Alfred L. Werker, Anthony Mann
Wikipedia - Highways by Night -- 1942 film directed by Peter Godfrey
Wikipedia - His Exciting Night -- Film directed by Gus Meins
Wikipedia - His Glorious Night -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - His Night Out -- 1935 film by William Nigh
Wikipedia - Hispaniolan nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - History Is Made at Night (1937 film) -- 1937 film by Frank Borzage
Wikipedia - History Is Made at Night (song) -- 2012 single from the American TV series, Smash
Wikipedia - His Wedding Night -- 1917 film
Wikipedia - H. M. Knight -- Australian economist
Wikipedia - Hollow Knight: Silksong -- Upcoming video game developed by Team Cherry
Wikipedia - Hollow Knight -- 2017 Metroidvania action-adventure video game
Wikipedia - Holly Knight -- American songwriter, musician, and singer
Wikipedia - Hollywood Game Night -- US television series
Wikipedia - Holocene (Portland, Oregon) -- Music venue and nightclub in Portland, Oregon
Wikipedia - Home Before Midnight -- 1978 film by Pete Walker
Wikipedia - Home Tonight -- Song by Aerosmith
Wikipedia - Honey Night -- 2015 film
Wikipedia - Hong Kong Nights (film) -- Film directed by E. Mason Hopper
Wikipedia - Horrie Knight -- Australian businessman
Wikipedia - Horst Carganico -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Horst Fascher -- German boxer and nightlub bouncer
Wikipedia - Hospitaller Malta -- History of the island of Malta under the rule of the Knights Hospitaller.
Wikipedia - HotelTonight -- Airbnb subsidiary
Wikipedia - Hot Summer Nights (film) -- 2018 American drama film by Elijah Bynum
Wikipedia - House of Yes (Brooklyn) -- Nightclub in New York City
Wikipedia - House Party: Tonight's the Night -- 2013 film
Wikipedia - How Dark the Nights Are on the Black Sea -- 1989 film
Wikipedia - Hungarian Nights -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Hungry i -- Nightclub in San Francisco, USA, famous for stand-up comedy 1950s & 1960s
Wikipedia - Husan (song) -- 2003 single by Bhangra Knights vs. Husan
Wikipedia - Ian Knight (historian) -- British historian
Wikipedia - I by Day, You by Night -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - I Drove All Night -- 1989 single by Cyndi Lauper
Wikipedia - If I Were Your Woman (song) -- 1970 song performed by Gladys Knight & the Pips
Wikipedia - If You Leave Me Tonight I'll Cry -- 1972 song by Jerry Wallace
Wikipedia - IgNight - Grand Finale -- Amusement park attraction
Wikipedia - I'll Be Your Baby Tonight -- Original song written and composed by Bob Dylan
Wikipedia - I'll Go Crazy If I Don't Go Crazy Tonight -- 2009 single by U2
Wikipedia - I'll Never Forget That Night -- 1949 film
Wikipedia - I Love the Nightlife -- 1978 single by Alicia Bridges
Wikipedia - I Love You, America with Sarah Silverman -- American streaming television late-night talk show
Wikipedia - Impact One Night Only (2017) -- Impact Wrestling/Total Nonstop Action Wrestling's One Night Only events during 2017
Wikipedia - Impact One Night Only (2018) -- Impact Wrestling's One Night Only events during 2018
Wikipedia - Impact One Night Only (2019) -- Impact Wrestling's One Night Only events during 2019
Wikipedia - Impact One Night Only -- Total Nonstop Action Wrestling/Impact Wrestling event series
Wikipedia - Imperial Knights
Wikipedia - Imperial Knight
Wikipedia - I'm Thinking Tonight of My Blue Eyes -- 1935 single by the Carter Family
Wikipedia - I'm Your Baby Tonight (song) -- 1990 single by Whitney Houston
Wikipedia - Industry Bar -- Gay bar and nightclub in Manhattan, New York City
Wikipedia - I Need You Tonight (Professor Green song) -- 2010 single by Professor Green
Wikipedia - Interior Night -- Video game developer
Wikipedia - International Alliance of Catholic Knights
Wikipedia - In the Air Tonight -- 1981 single by Phil Collins
Wikipedia - In the Darkness of the Night -- 2004 film
Wikipedia - In the Heat of the Night (film) -- 1967 film by Norman Jewison
Wikipedia - In the Heat of the Night (TV series) -- American TV series
Wikipedia - In the Midnight Hour -- Single by Wilson Pickett
Wikipedia - In the Night (film) -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - In the Night Garden... -- British television series
Wikipedia - In the Ocean of Night
Wikipedia - In the Still of the Night (The Five Satins song) -- 1956 single by The Five Satins
Wikipedia - Into the Night (1928 film) -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Into the Night (Santana song) -- 2007 Santana song
Wikipedia - I Propose We Never See Each Other Again After Tonight -- 2020 Canadian romantic comedy film
Wikipedia - Irina Dryagina -- Squadron commissar in the "Night Witches", botanist (1921-2017)
Wikipedia - Isn't It Romantic? -- Original song written and composed by Rodgers and Hart; from the 1932 film "Love Me Tonight"
Wikipedia - Isra and Mi'raj -- Two parts of a Night Journey that, according to Islam, Muhammad took during a single night
Wikipedia - Istanbul nightclub shooting -- 2017 nightclub shooting in Ortakoy, Istanbul, Turkey
Wikipedia - I Stand in the Dark Midnight -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - It Comes at Night -- 2017 film by Trey Edward Shults
Wikipedia - It Had Better Be Tonight (Meglio stasera) -- 1963 song
Wikipedia - It Happened One Night -- 1934 film by Frank Capra
Wikipedia - It's Every Night Sis -- Song
Wikipedia - It was a dark and stormy night -- Story opening phrase
Wikipedia - Jack Ruby -- American nightclub operator who killed American presidential assassin Lee Harvey Oswald
Wikipedia - Jack the Ripper: The Final Solution -- 1976 true crime book by Stephen Knight
Wikipedia - Jacques de Molay -- Grand Master of the Knights Templar
Wikipedia - James A. Knight -- Psychiatrist, theologian, medical ethicist and minister
Wikipedia - James Bond 007: Nightfire -- 2002 first-person shooter video game
Wikipedia - James Goodnight
Wikipedia - James Knight (actor) -- British actor
Wikipedia - James Knight (explorer) -- English explorer and HBC director
Wikipedia - James Knight (golfer) -- Scottish golfer
Wikipedia - James Tyrrell -- 15th and 16th-century English knight
Wikipedia - Jamie & Jimmy's Friday Night Feast -- British television programme
Wikipedia - Jasmine Nights -- 1994 book by S. P. Somtow
Wikipedia - Jason Knight (fighter) -- American mixed martial arts fighter
Wikipedia - Jawshan Kabir -- An Islamic supplication usually recited during the holy Nights of Qadr.
Wikipedia - Jazz on a Saturday Night -- 2007 picture book by Leo and Diane Dillon
Wikipedia - Jean d'Espinay (knight) -- French nobleman and soldier
Wikipedia - Jessie Knight (athlete) -- English hurdler
Wikipedia - Jesus Is King (film) -- 2019 concert film by Kanye West and by Nick Knight about the album with the same name
Wikipedia - Jewelled Nights -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - Jim Knight -- British Labour Co-op politician
Wikipedia - Jimmie Daniels -- American cabaret performer, actor, model, and nightclub owner
Wikipedia - Jimmy Kimmel Live! -- American late-night talk show
Wikipedia - Jimmy Vivino and the Basic Cable Band -- house band for the late-night talk show Conan
Wikipedia - Joachim Blechschmidt -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Joachim Muncheberg -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Joachim Wandel -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Joe McKnight (politician) -- American politician
Wikipedia - Johannes-Matthias Honscheid -- German paratrooper and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - John Andrew Stevenson -- Irish composer, knighted 1802
Wikipedia - John Arundell (1366-1435) -- Sheriff of Cornwall, Member of Parliament, Knight
Wikipedia - John Byron (died 1623) -- English knight
Wikipedia - John Cunningham (RAF officer) -- British Royal Air Force night fighter ace
Wikipedia - John de Aston (knight banneret) -- English knight and politician
Wikipedia - John G. McKnight -- American engineer
Wikipedia - John Grey of Groby -- 15th-century English knight
Wikipedia - John Harpeden (died 1438) -- English knight d. 1438
Wikipedia - John Henry Knight (inventor) -- British inventor and automotive pioneer
Wikipedia - John Horsey (died 1546) -- English knight
Wikipedia - John Knight (Australian politician) -- Australian politician
Wikipedia - John Knight (died 1718) -- English merchant and politician
Wikipedia - John Knight (died 1733) -- English politician
Wikipedia - John Knight Fotheringham -- British historian and chronologist (1874-1936)
Wikipedia - John Knightley (MP) -- 15th-century English politician
Wikipedia - John Knight (soap maker) -- British Industrialist
Wikipedia - John Nightingale (academic) -- British academic
Wikipedia - John Nightingale (figure skater) -- American figure skater
Wikipedia - Johnny Carson: King of Late Night -- Documentary
Wikipedia - Johnny's Theme -- Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson theme song
Wikipedia - John Prescott Knight -- English portrait painter (1803-1881)
Wikipedia - John S. and James L. Knight Foundation -- American non-profit foundation
Wikipedia - John S. Knight -- American newspaper publisher
Wikipedia - John Sully -- English knight
Wikipedia - Joker (The Dark Knight) -- Main antagonist of the 2008 film The Dark Knight
Wikipedia - Jolson Tonight -- Musical
Wikipedia - Jonathan C. Knight
Wikipedia - Josh McKnight -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Journey into the Night -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - Journey to the End of the Night (film) -- 2006 film by Eric Eason
Wikipedia - Journey to the End of the Night (Green Carnation album) -- album
Wikipedia - Journey to the End of the Night
Wikipedia - Judgment Night (film) -- 1993 film directed by Stephen Hopkins
Wikipedia - Julia F. Knight -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Julian Knight (murderer) -- Australian mass murderer
Wikipedia - Julian Knight (politician) -- British politician
Wikipedia - June Night -- 1940 Swedish film directed by Per Lindberg
Wikipedia - Jungle nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Just Another Night (Mick Jagger song) -- 1985 song performed by Mick Jagger
Wikipedia - JZ Knight
Wikipedia - Kaila McKnight -- Australian athletics competitor
Wikipedia - Karl Borris -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Karl-Heinz Leesmann -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Karl-Wilhelm Hofmann -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - KARR (Knight Rider) -- Fictional, automated, prototype vehicle
Wikipedia - Kate Meyrick -- Irish night club owner in London
Wikipedia - Katherine Knight -- Australian murderer (born 1955)
Wikipedia - Kathryn R. Nightingale -- Biomedical engineer
Wikipedia - Keats and His Nightingale: A Blind Date -- 1985 film
Wikipedia - Keepers of the Night -- 1949 film
Wikipedia - Keira Knightley -- British actress
Wikipedia - Keith Knight (actor) -- Canadian film, television and voice actor
Wikipedia - Ken Nightingall -- British sound engineer
Wikipedia - Kensington Roof Gardens -- Private planted area and former open-air nightclub on top of the former Derry & Toms building on Kensington High Street in central London, England
Wikipedia - Keshia Knight Pulliam -- American actress
Wikipedia - Kid Nightingale -- 1939 film
Wikipedia - Kiev Day and Night -- Ukrainian pseudo-reality television series
Wikipedia - King Arthur's Knights -- Arthurian board game
Wikipedia - King for a Night -- 1933 American film directed by Kurt Neumann
Wikipedia - King for One Night -- 1950 film
Wikipedia - King of the Mountain (Midnight Oil song) -- 1990 Midnight Oil song
Wikipedia - Kitchen Nightmares -- American reality television series
Wikipedia - KITT -- Fictional car in the 1980s television series Knight Rider
Wikipedia - Klaus Mietusch -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Knight and Day -- 2010 film by James Mangold
Wikipedia - Knight bachelor
Wikipedia - Knight Bachelor -- In the British honours system, a title granted to a man who has been knighted by the monarch but not inducted as a member of one of the organised orders of chivalry
Wikipedia - Knight (chess)
Wikipedia - Knight Club -- 2001 film by Russell Gannon
Wikipedia - Knight Commander of the Order of the British Empire
Wikipedia - Knight Crusader -- Book by Ronald Welch
Wikipedia - Knight (DC Comics)
Wikipedia - Knight Dunlap
Wikipedia - Knighted
Wikipedia - Knight Enterprises -- Canadian television production company
Wikipedia - Knight-errant -- Chivalric literature stock character
Wikipedia - Knightfall (TV series) -- American TV series
Wikipedia - Knight Foundation
Wikipedia - Knight Frank Juvenile Hurdle -- Hurdle horse race in Ireland
Wikipedia - Knight Frank LLP
Wikipedia - Knight Frank -- London based residential and commercial property consultancy
Wikipedia - Knight Grand Companion of The New Zealand Order of Merit
Wikipedia - Knight-Hennessy Scholars
Wikipedia - Knight High School -- four-year public high school located in Palmdale, California
Wikipedia - Knighthood
Wikipedia - Knightia (plant) -- Genus of plants of the family Proteaceae endemic to New Zealand
Wikipedia - Knight Kadosh -- Masonic degree
Wikipedia - Knight Kiplinger -- American journalist
Wikipedia - Knight Life -- Fantasy novel by Peter David
Wikipedia - Knight Lore -- 1984 action-adventure video game
Wikipedia - Knightly sword -- Straight, double-edged bladed weapon
Wikipedia - Knightmare (Camelot) -- Steel roller coaster
Wikipedia - Knightmare Chess -- Chess variant played with rule-modifying cards
Wikipedia - Knight of Coins
Wikipedia - Knight of Cups (film) -- 2015 film by Terrence Malick
Wikipedia - Knight of Cups
Wikipedia - Knight of faith
Wikipedia - Knight of Freedom Award -- Polish international award conferred annually to "outstanding figures, who promote the values represented by General Casimir Pulaski: freedom, justice, and democracy"
Wikipedia - Knight of Grace of the Order of St John
Wikipedia - Knight of Swords
Wikipedia - Knight of the Royal Guelphic Order
Wikipedia - Knight of the shire
Wikipedia - Knight of Wands
Wikipedia - Knighton, Leicester -- Area of Leicester, England
Wikipedia - Knighton, Powys -- Town in the county of Powys, Wales
Wikipedia - Knight Pianos -- Piano manufacturing company
Wikipedia - Knight (playing card)
Wikipedia - Knightquest -- 2001 film
Wikipedia - Knight relay chess
Wikipedia - Knight Ridder -- American media company
Wikipedia - Knight Rider (1982 TV series) -- 1982-1986 American television series
Wikipedia - Knight Rider (1986 video game) -- 1986 video game released in Europe for Amstrad CPC, Commodore 64, and ZX Spectrum
Wikipedia - Knight Rider (1988 video game) -- 1988 video game for the NES
Wikipedia - Knight Rider 2000 -- 1991 television film directed by Alan J. Levi
Wikipedia - Knight Rider (2008 film) -- 2008 television film directed by Steve Shill
Wikipedia - Knight Rider (2008 TV series) -- 2008 TV series
Wikipedia - Knight Rider 2010 -- 1994 TV film directed by Sam Pillsbury
Wikipedia - Knight Rider (season 2) -- Season of the 1980s television series Knight Rider
Wikipedia - Knight Rider Special -- 1994 video game for NES
Wikipedia - Knight Rider: The Game -- 2002 video game on PlayStation 2 and PC
Wikipedia - Knight Rider -- American entertainment franchise
Wikipedia - Knight's Armament Company -- American firearms and firearms parts manufacturer
Wikipedia - Knightsbridge tube station -- London Underground station
Wikipedia - Knightsbridge
Wikipedia - Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross -- Military award of Nazi Germany
Wikipedia - Knights Ferry Elementary School District -- School district in California
Wikipedia - Knights Hospitaller -- Medieval and early-modern Catholic military order
Wikipedia - Knights Landing (microarchitecture)
Wikipedia - Knights of Chaos -- New Orleans Mardi Gras krewe
Wikipedia - Knights of Columbus Hall (Pascagoula, Mississippi) -- Historic building located in Pascagoula, Mississippi, United States
Wikipedia - Knights of Columbus
Wikipedia - Knights of Labor
Wikipedia - Knights of Pen & Paper 2 -- 2015 role-playing video game
Wikipedia - Knights of Pen & Paper -- 2012 role-playing video game
Wikipedia - Knights of Pendragon -- Fictional comic book heroes
Wikipedia - Knights of Peter Claver -- Largest and oldest-continually existent predominantly African-American lay Catholic organization
Wikipedia - Knights of Pythias Temple (Dallas, Texas) -- Building in Dallas, Texas
Wikipedia - Knights of Pythias -- Fraternal service organization
Wikipedia - Knights of Saint Thomas
Wikipedia - Knights of Sidonia -- Mecha manga series
Wikipedia - Knights of St. George (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Knights of the Cross (video game) -- Video game
Wikipedia - Knights of the Cross with the Red Star
Wikipedia - Knights of the Dinner Table -- Comic strip
Wikipedia - Knights of the Lambda Calculus
Wikipedia - Knights of the Night -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Knights of the Round Table
Wikipedia - Knights of the Southern Cross
Wikipedia - Knights of the Teutonic Order (film)
Wikipedia - Knights of Vartan -- Fraternal organization
Wikipedia - Knights' Revolt -- Revolt by a number of Protestant and religious humanist German knights against the Roman Catholic Church and the Holy Roman Emperor
Wikipedia - Knights Templar Cartel -- Mexican criminal organization
Wikipedia - Knights Templar cross
Wikipedia - Knights Templar (Freemasonry)
Wikipedia - Knights Templar legends
Wikipedia - Knights Templar -- Western Christian military order; medieval Catholic military order
Wikipedia - Knight's Tour
Wikipedia - Knight's tour
Wikipedia - Knights Who Say "Ni!" -- Monty Python characters
Wikipedia - Knights
Wikipedia - Knight Vinke Asset Management -- American investment company
Wikipedia - Knightwick railway station -- Former railway station in Worcestershire, England
Wikipedia - Knight
Wikipedia - Knight Without Armour -- 1937 film by Jacques Feyder
Wikipedia - Knighty Knight Bugs -- 1958 film by Friz Freleng
Wikipedia - Kolchak: The Night Stalker -- 1974-1975 American television series
Wikipedia - Kolkata Knight Riders in 2013 -- Cricket team
Wikipedia - Kolkata Knight Riders in 2020 -- Cricket league season in India
Wikipedia - Kolkata Knight Riders
Wikipedia - Kristen Parker -- Film character from the A Nightmare on Elm Street series
Wikipedia - Kubo and the Two Strings -- 2016 film by Travis Knight
Wikipedia - Ku Klux Klan raid of La Paloma nightclub -- Attack on LGBT nightclub
Wikipedia - Kumbalangi Nights -- 2019 Indian Malayalam-language film
Wikipedia - Kurt Knappe -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - KW - Das Heizkraftwerk -- Nightclub in Munich, Germany
Wikipedia - Ladder-tailed nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Ladies' Night in a Turkish Bath -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Ladies' Night (song) -- 1979 single by Kool & the Gang
Wikipedia - Lady for a Night -- 1942 film
Wikipedia - Lady Isabel and the Elf Knight -- Traditional song
Wikipedia - Lady Midnight (artist) -- American vocalist and multidisciplinary artist
Wikipedia - Lady of the Night -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - Lake Nighthorse -- Reservoir in Colorado
Wikipedia - Langue (Knights Hospitaller) -- Administrative division of the Knights Hospitaller
Wikipedia - Large-tailed nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Larry the Lobster -- Saturday Night Live sketch
Wikipedia - Laser SETI -- Instrument for detecting brief laser pulses in the night sky
Wikipedia - Last Friday Night (T.G.I.F.) -- 2011 single by Katy Perry
Wikipedia - Last Knight (film) -- 2017 Russian comedy fantasy film by Dmitry Dyachenko
Wikipedia - Last Knights -- 2015 film by Kazuaki Kiriya
Wikipedia - Last Night a D.J. Saved My Life -- 1982 song by Indeep
Wikipedia - Last Night (Az Yet song) -- 1996 single by Az Yet
Wikipedia - Last Night in Soho -- 2021 film directed by Edgar Wright
Wikipedia - Last Night on Earth (U2 song) -- 1997 single by U2
Wikipedia - Last Night (Ricki-Lee Coulter song) -- 2020 song by Ricki-Lee Coulter
Wikipedia - Last Stop on the Night Train -- 1975 film by Aldo Lado
Wikipedia - Last Week Tonight segments about Donald Trump -- 2016 segments that featured Donald Trump
Wikipedia - Last Week Tonight with John Oliver -- American late-night talk show
Wikipedia - Last Year: The Nightmare -- Asymmetric survival horror video game
Wikipedia - Las Vegas Nights -- 1941 film by Ralph Murphy
Wikipedia - Late Last Night (film) -- 1999 American television film by Steven Brill
Wikipedia - Late Night Feelings (song) -- 2019 single by Mark Ronson
Wikipedia - Late Night (film) -- 2019 film by Nisha Ganatra
Wikipedia - Late Night (franchise) -- American television series
Wikipedia - Late Night Poker -- British television series
Wikipedia - Late Night Shopping -- 2001 film by Saul Metzstein
Wikipedia - Late-night talk show -- Genre of comedic talk show, airing late at night
Wikipedia - Late Night with Conan O'Brien
Wikipedia - Late Night with David Letterman -- American late-night talk show (1982-1993)
Wikipedia - Late Night with Jimmy Fallon -- American talk show
Wikipedia - Late Night with Seth Meyers -- American late-night talk show
Wikipedia - Late One Night -- 2001 film by Dave Christiano
Wikipedia - Later (talk show) -- Former American late-night talk show
Wikipedia - Latest Night News -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - Latin Casino -- Nightclub
Wikipedia - Laura Knight -- English artist
Wikipedia - Lavender (Nightfall Remix) -- 2017 Snoop Dogg song
Wikipedia - Least nighthawk -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Lengthy Night -- 2018 film
Wikipedia - Len Knight -- Australian lawn bowler
Wikipedia - Leonard Knight Elmhirst
Wikipedia - Le Phonographique -- Gothic nightclub in Leeds, England
Wikipedia - Le Saturday Night Live -- French late-night live television comedy show
Wikipedia - Les Knight -- Royal Australian Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Lesser nighthawk -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Letran Knights
Wikipedia - Let's Fall in Love for the Night -- 2018 single by Finneas
Wikipedia - Let's Live Tonight -- 1935 film
Wikipedia - Let's Make a Night to Remember -- 1996 single by Bryan Adams
Wikipedia - Let's Spend the Night Together -- Song by The Rolling Stones
Wikipedia - Life Begins at Midnight -- 1944 film by Juan de OrduM-CM-1a
Wikipedia - Lighting-up time -- Part of the night where motor vehicles must be lit in the UK
Wikipedia - Lights Out with David Spade -- American late-night talk show
Wikipedia - Lillian Knight -- American actress
Wikipedia - Lionel Charles Knights -- 20th-century English literary critic
Wikipedia - Lissotesta macknighti -- species of mollusc
Wikipedia - List of 2 Days & 1 Night episodes -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of accolades received by Good Night, and Good Luck. -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of accolades received by Nightcrawler -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of accolades received by The Dark Knight -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Adam Hills Tonight episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of A Nightmare on Elm Street characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Ant & Dec's Saturday Night Takeaway episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of awards and nominations received by Friday Night Lights -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of awards and nominations received by Last Week Tonight with John Oliver -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of awards and nominations received by Saturday Night Live -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Baywatch Nights episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of celebrities who unsuccessfully auditioned for Saturday Night Live -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Chivalry of a Failed Knight episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Chris & Julia's Sunday Night Takeaway episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of cricketers who were knighted -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of current Knights of the Royal Order of the Seraphim -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Dave's One Night Stand episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Fate/stay night characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Fate/stay night episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works episodes {{DISPLAYTITLE:List of ''Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works'' episodes -- List of Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works episodes {{DISPLAYTITLE:List of ''Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works'' episodes
Wikipedia - List of Fight Nights Global events -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Forever Knight episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Freddy's Nightmares episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Friday Night Dinner episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Friday Night Lights episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Friday Night with Jonathan Ross episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of German World War II night fighter aces -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Goodnight Sweetheart characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Goodnight Sweetheart episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Grand Masters of the Knights Hospitaller -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of guests appearing on The Midnight Special -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Hockey Night in Canada commentating crews (1960s) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Hockey Night in Canada commentators -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of honorary British knights and dames -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Imperial Knights -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of In the Heat of the Night episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of In the Night Garden... characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of In the Night Garden... episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Kamen Rider: Dragon Knight characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Kamen Rider: Dragon Knight episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knight endowed chairs and professorships -- List of Knight endowed chairs and professorships
Wikipedia - List of Knight Rider (1982 TV series) episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights and Dames Commander of the Royal Victorian Order appointed by Elizabeth II (1952-77) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights and Dames Commander of the Royal Victorian Order appointed by Elizabeth II (1978-2002) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights and Dames Commander of the Royal Victorian Order appointed by Elizabeth II (since 2003) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights and Dames Commander of the Royal Victorian Order appointed by George VI -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights and Dames Grand Cross of the Order of St Michael and St George -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights and Dames Grand Cross of the Royal Victorian Order appointed by Elizabeth II (1952-77) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights and Dames Grand Cross of the Royal Victorian Order appointed by Elizabeth II (1978-2002) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights and Dames Grand Cross of the Royal Victorian Order appointed by George VI -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights and Dames of the Order of Australia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of knights and dames of the Royal Victorian Order appointed by Edward VIII -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights and Ladies of the Garter -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights and Ladies of the Thistle -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of knights banneret of England -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Commander of the Royal Guelphic Order -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Commander of the Royal Victorian Order appointed by Edward VII -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Commander of the Royal Victorian Order appointed by George V -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Commander of the Royal Victorian Order appointed by Queen Victoria -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Companion of the Order of the Bath -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Companion of the Order of the Star of India -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (A) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (Ba-Bm) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (Bn-Bz) -- Alphabetical list of people awarded the highest military and paramilitary award in Nazi Germany during the Second World War (by surname, Bn-Bz)
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (D) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (F) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (G) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (Ha-Hm) -- List
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (Hn-Hz) -- List
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (I) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (J) -- List
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (Ka-Km) -- List
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (Kn-Kz) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (L) -- list
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (M) -- List
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (N) -- List
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (O) -- List
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (Q) -- list
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (R) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (Sa-Schr) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (Schu-Sz) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross recipients (W) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Grand Commander of the Order of the Indian Empire -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Grand Commander of the Order of the Star of India -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Grand Cross of the Order of the Bath -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Grand Cross of the Order of the British Empire -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Grand Cross of the Royal Guelphic Order -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Grand Cross of the Royal Victorian Order appointed by Edward VII -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Grand Cross of the Royal Victorian Order appointed by Victoria -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights of Columbus buildings -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights of Columbus -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights of Sidonia episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights of St Patrick -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights of the Baltimore City College -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights of the Golden Fleece -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights of the Order of the Elephant -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights of the Royal Order of the Seraphim -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Knights Templar -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Kolkata Knight Riders records -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Last Week Tonight with John Oliver episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of late-night American network TV programs -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Conan O'Brien characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Conan O'Brien sketches -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Jimmy Fallon episodes (2009) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Jimmy Fallon episodes (2010) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Jimmy Fallon episodes (2011) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Jimmy Fallon episodes (2012) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Jimmy Fallon episodes (2013-14) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Jimmy Fallon episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Seth Meyers episodes (2014) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Seth Meyers episodes (2015) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Seth Meyers episodes (2016) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Seth Meyers episodes (2017) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Seth Meyers episodes (2018) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Seth Meyers episodes (2019) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Seth Meyers episodes (2020) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Seth Meyers episodes (2021) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Late Night with Seth Meyers episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Magic Knight Rayearth characters -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Magic Knight Rayearth episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Midnight Caller episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Midnight Diner episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Midnight DJ episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of @midnight episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of NBC Saturday Night at the Movies titles -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Nella the Princess Knight episodes -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Newcastle Knights coaches -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Newcastle Knights players -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Newcastle Knights representatives -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of New Zealand Knights FC players -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Nexo Knights characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of nightclub fires -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Night Court episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of night deities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of nightjar species -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Night Man episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Night Wizard episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Northern Knights first-class players -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of One Thousand and One Nights characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Phoenix Nights characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Princess Knight episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of public art in Knightsbridge -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of RAGBRAI overnight stops -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of recurring Saturday Night Live characters and sketches by cast member -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of recurring Saturday Night Live characters and sketches -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live cast members -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live commercial parodies -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live episodes (seasons 1-30) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live feature films -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live guests (A-D) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live guests (E-H) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live guests (I-L) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live guests (M-P) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live guests (Q-T) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live guests (U-Z) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live guests -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live home video releases -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live incidents -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live Korea episodes -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live musical sketches -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturday Night Live writers -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sporting knights and dames -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Star Wars: Knights of the Old Republic characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of stories within One Thousand and One Nights -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Tenkai Knights characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Tenkai Knights episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Edge of Night characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Knight in the Area episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of the Knights of the Order of the Holy Spirit -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Nightly Show with Larry Wilmore episodes (2016) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Nightly Show with Larry Wilmore episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Nightmare Before Christmas characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Night Shift episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Jimmy Fallon episodes (2014) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Jimmy Fallon episodes (2015) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Jimmy Fallon episodes (2016) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Jimmy Fallon episodes (2017) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Jimmy Fallon episodes (2018) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Jimmy Fallon episodes (2019) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Jimmy Fallon episodes (2020) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Jimmy Fallon episodes (2021) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Jimmy Fallon episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1962) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1963) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1964) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1965) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1966) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1967) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1968) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1969) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1970) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1971) -- Episodes in 1971
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1972) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1973) -- Episodes in 1973
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1974) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1975) -- Episodes in 1975
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1976) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1977) -- Episodes in 1977
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1978) -- Episodes in 1978
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1979) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1980) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1981) -- Episodes in 1981
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1982) -- Episodes in 1982
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1983) -- Episodes in 1983
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1984) -- Episodes in 1984
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1985) -- Season of television series
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1986) -- Episodes in 1986
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1987) -- Episodes in 1987
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1988) -- Episodes in 1988
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1989) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1990) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1991) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes (1992) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show with Conan O'Brien episodes -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show with Jay Leno episodes (1992-1995) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show with Jay Leno episodes (1996-1999) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show with Jay Leno episodes (2000-2009) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show with Jay Leno episodes (2010) -- 2010 season of American television series
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show with Jay Leno episodes (2011) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show with Jay Leno episodes (2012) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show with Jay Leno episodes (2013-14) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Tonight Show with Jay Leno episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of UCF Knights bowl games -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Up All Night episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Vampire Knight episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Vegas Golden Knights award winners -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Vegas Golden Knights broadcasters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Vegas Golden Knights draft picks -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Vegas Golden Knights head coaches -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Vegas Golden Knights players -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Vegas Golden Knights seasons -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of VFL/AFL pre-season and night series premiers -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Wangan Midnight episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Little nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Little Nightmares -- 2017 puzzle-platformer video game developed by Tarsier Studios
Wikipedia - Live by Night -- Book
Wikipedia - Live for the Night -- 2013 single by Krewella
Wikipedia - Live Music Hall -- Nightclub and venue in Ehrenfeld, Cologne, Germany
Wikipedia - Living After Midnight -- 1980 single by Judas Priest
Wikipedia - Livonian Order -- |Autonomous branch of the knights of the Teutonic Order, active 1237 to 1561
Wikipedia - Lockheed F-117 Nighthawk -- Single-seat, twin-engine stealth ground-attack aircraft from Lockheed
Wikipedia - Lodge Night -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - London After Midnight (film) -- 1927 lost American film
Wikipedia - London by Night (film) -- 1937 film by Wilhelm Thiele
Wikipedia - London Knights -- Canadian junior ice hockey team
Wikipedia - Long Day's Journey into Night (2018 film) -- 2018 film
Wikipedia - Long Day's Journey into Night -- Drama play by Eugene O'Neill
Wikipedia - Long-tailed nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Long-trained nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Lord Maxwell's Last Goodnight -- Traditional song
Wikipedia - Lord of the Night -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Lords of the Night -- A set of nine gods in Mesoamerican mythology
Wikipedia - Love Me Tonight -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Love Nights in the Taiga -- 1967 film by Harald Philipp
Wikipedia - Love Over Night -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Low surface brightness galaxy -- A galaxy which is less bright than the ambient night sky
Wikipedia - Luciana by Night -- Brazilian late-night talk show
Wikipedia - Lucius Ennius -- 1st century AD Roman eques (knight)
Wikipedia - Lucky Night -- 1939 American comedy film directed by Norman Taurog
Wikipedia - Ludwig Beckmann -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Lulu by Night -- 1985 film by Emilio Martinez Lazaro
Wikipedia - Lunar Knights -- 2006 video game
Wikipedia - Lundon Knighten -- American singer-songwriter
Wikipedia - Lydia Night -- American musician
Wikipedia - Lynn Fighting Knights -- College athletic team in Florida
Wikipedia - Lyre-tailed nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Lysander (A Midsummer Night's Dream) -- character in A Midsummer Night's Dream
Wikipedia - Mac Tonight -- McDonald's advertising character used in the late 1980s
Wikipedia - Madagascan nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Made It Back -- single by Beverley Knight
Wikipedia - Mademoiselle Midnight -- 1924 film by Robert Zigler Leonard
Wikipedia - Magical Nights -- 2018 Italian film directed by Paolo Virzi
Wikipedia - Magic Knight Rayearth (video game) -- 1995 video game for the Sega Saturn
Wikipedia - Magic Knight Rayearth -- Japanese manga series by Clamp
Wikipedia - Maid's Night Out -- 1938 film by Ben Holmes
Wikipedia - Malaysian eared nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Malvolio -- character in Twelfth Night
Wikipedia - Manhattan Club (nightclub) -- Club in Illinois
Wikipedia - Manhattan Night of Murder -- 1965 film
Wikipedia - Marc Basnight -- American politician
Wikipedia - Marcus Prinz von Anhalt -- German businessman and night club owner
Wikipedia - Margaret E. Knight -- American inventor
Wikipedia - Margaret Knighton -- New Zealand equestrian
Wikipedia - Margery Knight -- British algologist and botanical artist (1889-1973)
Wikipedia - Marian Knight -- British physician
Wikipedia - Maria (Twelfth Night) -- character in Twelfth Night
Wikipedia - Marie Knight -- American musician
Wikipedia - Marriage for One Night -- 1953 film
Wikipedia - Marvel Knights 4
Wikipedia - Matthew Knight Arena -- Multi-purpose arena
Wikipedia - Maurice Bruyn -- English knight
Wikipedia - Max's Kansas City -- Nightclub and restaurant at 213 Park Avenue South in New York City
Wikipedia - Max Stotz -- German fighter ace and Knight's Cross recipient
Wikipedia - Maxwell Knight
Wikipedia - Mayan Theater -- former movie theater in Los Angeles, California, United States, now a nightclub
Wikipedia - Mechanical (character) -- set of six characters in A Midsummer Night's Dream
Wikipedia - Mees's nightjar -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Meeting at Night
Wikipedia - Melodies of a White Night -- 1976 film by Sergei Solovyov
Wikipedia - Men of the Night (1926 film) -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Men of the Night (1934 film) -- 1934 film directed by Lambert Hillyer
Wikipedia - Michael E. Knight -- American actor
Wikipedia - Michael J. McGivney -- Founder of the Knights of Columbus and Blessed
Wikipedia - Michael Knight (Knight Rider) {{DISPLAYTITLE:Michael Knight (''Knight Rider'') -- Michael Knight (Knight Rider) {{DISPLAYTITLE:Michael Knight (''Knight Rider'')
Wikipedia - Michael Stanhope (died 1552) -- English knight
Wikipedia - Mickey's Nightmare -- 1932 Mickey Mouse cartoon
Wikipedia - Middle of the Night -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - Midnight (1918 film) -- 1918 film
Wikipedia - Midnight (1922 film) -- 1922 film by Maurice Campbell
Wikipedia - Midnight (1931 film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Midnight (1934 film) -- 1934 film noir directed by Chester Erskine
Wikipedia - Midnight (1939 film) -- 1939 film by Mitchell Leisen
Wikipedia - Midnight (1998 film) -- 1998 film directed by Walter Salles, Daniela Thomas
Wikipedia - Midnight Alibi -- 1934 film by Alan Crosland
Wikipedia - Midnight and Jeremiah -- Book by Sterling North
Wikipedia - Midnight at the Oasis -- 1974 single by Maria Muldaur
Wikipedia - Midnight at the Well of Souls
Wikipedia - Midnight Bisou -- American thoroughbred racehorse
Wikipedia - Midnight Blue Belt -- Dan rank belt in some Korean martial arts
Wikipedia - MidnightBSD -- Operating system
Wikipedia - Midnight Club (film) -- 1933 film by George Somnes
Wikipedia - Midnight Club -- Video game series
Wikipedia - Midnight Commander
Wikipedia - Midnight Court (film) -- 1937 film by Frank McDonald
Wikipedia - Midnight Cowboy -- 1969 film by John Schlesinger
Wikipedia - Midnight Daddies -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - Midnight (DC Comics)
Wikipedia - Midnight Diner (Japanese TV series) -- Japanese television series
Wikipedia - Midnighter -- Fictional superhero
Wikipedia - Midnight Eye
Wikipedia - Midnight Faces -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Midnight Family -- Crime documentary film
Wikipedia - Midnight (Hunter novel) -- 2005 novel by Erin Hunter
Wikipedia - Midnight in a Toy Shop -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - Midnight in Chelsea -- 1997 single by Jon Bon Jovi
Wikipedia - Midnight in Paris (album) -- 1962 album by Duke Ellington
Wikipedia - Midnight in Paris -- 2011 film by Woody Allen
Wikipedia - Midnight Intruder -- 1938 film by Arthur Lubin
Wikipedia - Midnight (Jessie Ware song) -- 2017 Jessie Ware song
Wikipedia - Midnight Lace -- 1960 film directed by David Miller
Wikipedia - Midnight Library -- Children's book series
Wikipedia - Midnight Life (film) -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Midnight Lovers (1926 film) -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Midnight Madness (1928 film) -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Midnight Madonna -- 1937 film by James Flood
Wikipedia - Midnight Mary -- 1933 film by William A. Wellman
Wikipedia - Midnight Mass (TV series) -- Upcoming television series